(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The chronicles of the Garniers of Hampshire during four centuries, 1530-1900"

.1 'AV ^■:'■^^■W ■ 



CARNifcKS OF HAMPSHIRE 



L*\ I i\ -^ 



.M,M 






> •- ■ -i 



A.E.GARNIER" 



HAROLD B. LEE LIBRARY 
Gift of 

Eugene Fairfield 
McPike 



BRICIHAM YOUNtI UNIVERSITY 



THE CHRONICLES 

OF THE 

GARNIERS OF HAMPSHIRE 



THE CHRONICLES 

OF THE 

GARNIERS OF HAMPSHIRE 

DURING FOUR CENTURIES, 1530— i goo 



INCLUDING SPECIAL MEMOIRS OF 

THE VERY REV. THOMAS GARNIER, D.C.L. 

Z)£/1N OF WINCHESTER 
AND HIS SON 

THE VERY REV. THOMAS GARNIER, B.C.L. 

DEAN OF LINCOLN 
AND HIS SON 

THE REV. THOMAS PARRY GARNIER, M.A. 

HON. CANON OF NORWICH 

LADY CAROLINE GARNIER 



COMPILED AND WRITTEN BY 

A. E. GARNIER 



PRINTED EV 



JARROLD & SONS, THE EMPIRE PRESS, NORWICH & LONDON 

1900 



HAROLD B. LEE LTBRAR'V 
BRIGHAM YOUNG UKIVERSITY 



PREFACE. 



This book will be of little interest to the ordinary reader. It 
is merely a short record of the descendants of a French refugee 
of the name of GARNIER, who, for conscience sake, on the 
Revocation of the Edict of Nantes, in 1685, sought refuge on 
an alien soil, and was wise enough to choose this great and 
glorious country as the land of his adoption. His descendants 
have good cause to bless his choice, for, owing to the warm 
welcome and generous assistance of the British nation, they have 
prospered beyond all expectation. It may be that the inter- 
mingling of good English blood, the excellent disciphne of English 
Public Schools, the ennobling influence of English Universities, 
and last, but perhaps not least, that tenacity of purpose, which 
is proved by the staunch adherence of eleven generations to 
the Reformed Religion, in spite of persecution, and even 
murder, have converted the descendants of this expatriated 
Frenchman into worthy Englishmen. 

Should, however, the perusal of these chronicles cause any 
member of the present generation to endeavour to follow in the 
footsteps of his forefathers, the writer of this book will have the 
satisfaction of feeling that his labours have not been in vain. 

A. E. G. 



CONTENTS 



THE FRENCH ANCESTORS ... 

1ST Generation. 

Guilldmin Garnier, of Vitry, 
1530 ... 

2ND Generation. 

Guillaume Garnier 
Jean Garnier, sen. 
Jean Garnier, jun. 
Jean Garnier 
Thiery Garnier 
Guillaume Garnier 
Jean Garnier 
Samuel Garnier 
Isaac Garnier 
Louis Garnier 
Jeremie Garnier 
Jacob Garnier 

EDICT OF NANTES 
Paul Garnier, sen. 
Paul Garnier, jun. 
J6remie Garnier 
Jaques Garnier 
Claude Garnier 
Jeanne Pierre Garnier 
Jeremie Garnier 

3RD Generation. 

Guillaume Garnier ... 
Isaac Garnier 



4TH Generation. 
Isaac Garnier, the English 
Refugee 



5TH Generation. 




Isaac Garnier, sen. ... 


• 14 


Isaac Garnier, jun. ... 


• 14 


Thomas Garnier 


■ 14 


William Garnier, sen. 


■ 15 


William Garnier, jun. 


• 15 


John Garnier, sen. ... 


. 16 


John Garnier, jun. ... 


. 16 


Daniel Garnier 


. 16 



5TH Generation. 

Paul Garnier, of Rookesbury ... 17 
Isaac Garnier ... ... 19 

George Garnier ... 19 

Charles Garnier 
Robert Garnier 
William Garnier 

6th Generation. 
George Garnier, of Rookesbury 21 



David Garrick 

7TH Generation. 
George Charles Garnier, of 
Rookesbury 



Contents. 



Garxiers of Rookesbury (Con- 
tinued). 

Sth Generation. 
Colonel George Gamier ... 26 

Captain Charles Gamier, R.N. 28 
William Garnier, of Rookes- 
bury ... ... ... 29 

QTH Generation. 
George Garnier ... ... 30 

William Garnier, of Rookes- 
bury ... ... ... 30 

lOTH Generation. 

John Carpenter-Garnier, of 

Rookesbury ... ... 31 

iiTH Generation. 
John Trefusis Carpenter- 
Garnier ... ... 31 

George Wm. Carpenter-Garnier 32 
Mark Rodolf Carpenter- 
Garnier 



qth Generation {Continued). 
Brownlow North Garnier, R.N. 
Charles Garnier, R.N. 
Francis Garnier 

8th Generation {Continued). 

Capt. John Miller Garnier, R.N. 

Henry Garnier, Ensign 82nd 

Regt 



32 



34 



Genealogy of the Delmes ... 35 
Delme of Cams ... ... 36 

STH Generation (Continued). 

The Very Rev. Thomas 
Garnier, D.C.L., Dean of 
Winchester ... ... 38 



PAGE 

History of the Parry Family... 44 



Garnier History. (Resumed from 
page 44) ... ... ... 47 

qth Generation. 

George Garnier, Midshipman 
R.N 59 

Captain Henry Garnier, Madras 

Cavalry ... ... 59 

Rev. John Garnier, M.A. ... 60 

The Very Rev. Thomas 
Garnier, B.C.L., Dean of 
Lincoln ... ... 63 

The Lady Caroline Garnier ... 88 

lOTH Generation. 

Colonel John Garnier, R.E. ... 93 
Canon Thomas Parry Garnier, 

M.A. ... ... ... 94 

iiTH Generation. 

Thomas Vernon Gamier ... 100 
John Warren Garnier ... 100 

Walter Keppel Garnier ... 100 

lOTH Generation. 

Commander Keppel Garnier, 
R.N. ... ... ... ioo 

IITH Generation. 



Ernest Keppel Garnier 


... lOI 


Keppel Garnier 


... lOI 


Reginald Garnier 


... lOI 


Montagu Garnier 


... 101 


Allan Parry Garnier 


... lOI 



lOTH Generation. 

Arthur Edmund Garnier ... 102 
Rev. Edwd. Southwell Garnier, 

M.A. ... ... ... 106 



Contents. 



Garnier History {Continued). 
iiTH Generation. 

Edward Thomas Garnier ... io8 

George Ronald Garnier ... log 

Charles Newdigate Garnier ... 109 

Henry Keppel Garnier ... 109 

lOTH Generation. 

Charles Lefevre Garnier ... log 

Russell Montagu Garnier ... 109 

IITH Generation. 

Geoffrey Sneyd Garnier ... 109 

Denys Keppel Garnier ... 109 



Garnier History {Continued). 

The Daughters of the Dean of 
Lincoln 



Appen 


DIX I. 


117 


„ 


II. ... 


... 120 


„ 


III. ... 


124 


" 


IV. ... 


... 136 



Genealogy of the Bechefer 

Family ... ... 135 



- 135 



LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 



TO FACE PAGE 

RooKESBURV, Hants, with Mr. William Garnier's Grey Coach-Horses in 
the Foreground - - - Frontispiece 

The Garnier Arms on the Chelsea Tomb, 1736- - - 14 

George Garnier, of Rookesbury - - - - 21 

David Garrick (the Rookesbury Portrait) - - - 22 

George Charles Garnier (aged 15) and his dog Turk (date of 

picture 1752), (^Hudson) - - - 24 
George Charles Garnier, of Rookesbury {Gainsborough) - - 25 
Margaret Miller (Mrs. George Charles Garnier), daughter of Sir 
John Miller, Bart., of Froyle Place, Hants (by Dancer, after- 
wards Sir Nathaniel Holland) - - - - 26 
Lady Elizabeth Garnier (formerly Lady Betty Delme, daughter of 

Henry, 4th Earl of Carlisle), Sir Joshua Reynolds - - 28 

William Garnier, of Rookesbury - - - - 29 

Lady Harriet Garnier (Lady Harriet North, sister of Francis, 6th 

Earl of Guilford) - - - - - 30 

Hon. Mrs. Brownlow North (Mother of Lady Harriet Garnier) - 31 

Brownlow-North Garnier, R.N. - - - - 32 

Hon. Mrs. Brownlow North Garnier (Hon. Henrietta Maria de 

Grey, daughter of Thomas, 4th Baron Walsingham) - - 32 

Thomas Garnier, Sen. - - - - - 38 

Rev. Thomas Garnier, D.C.L. - - - - - 42 

Mrs. Garnier (Mary Parry, daughter of Caleb Hillier Parry, of B.ith) 44 

Caleb Hillier Parry, F.R.S. - - - - - 44 

Gertrude Trevor Parry - - - - -45 

Rear-Admiral Sir William Edward Parry, K.C.B. (the Arctic 

Navigator) - - - . - - 46 

The Rectory, Bisiiopstoke - - - - - 48 

Annie Miller (Wife of George , 3rd Earl of Alb e marle) 5«— 

Miss Sarah Rigby, Born 1752 (Wife of Dr. Caleb Hillier Parry, F.R.S.) 45 



List of Illustrations 



TO FACE PAGE 

The Terrace, Bishopstoke - - - • - 48 

Thomas Garnier, Dean of Winchester - - - - 52 

The Deanery, Winchester, 1843 - - - - 53 

Henry Garnier, 4th Madras Cavalry - - - - 59 

Thomas Garnier, Jun., ^tat 17, 1826 - - - - 64 

Thomas Garnier, Dean of Lincoln - - - - 79 

Lady Caroline Elisabeth Garnier (Lady Caroline E. Keppel, 

daughter of William Charles, 4th Earl of Albemarle) - - 88 

Thomas Parry Garnier, Hon. Canon of Norwich - - - 94 

Hon. Mrs. Thomas Parry Garnier (Hon. Louisa Vernon Warren, 

daughter of George John, 5th Baron Vernon) - - 97 

Rev. Edward Southwell Garnier, M.A. - - - - 106 



INTRODUCTION. 



The name of Garnerius or Gamier has ever since the twelfth 
century been closely associated with religion. 
It is not an uncommon name in France. 

1172. 

In 1 172 Garnier, "a clerk from Picardy," wrote a poem on 
the Martyrdom of Thomas a Becket, less than two years from its 
occurrence. Dr. Abbott in his book, " St. Thomas of Canter- 
bury," declares that he does not doubt Garnier's honesty, in spite 
of the fact that Garnier admitted that the poem was highly 
coloured "for the sake of the Church and for edification," a 
practice too common in the ages of faith. 

1190. 

Garnerius de Napoli was Grandmaster of the Order of St. 
John of Jerusalem at Malta, in 1190 {Vide Appendix I.). He 
died of his wounds after the battle of Tiberias, against the 
Saracens for the possession of the Holy Land, in 1187, which 
battle led to the surrender of Jerusalem to the Moslems. 

XII. CENTURY. 

Arnold Garnier in the twelfth century acted as legate to the 
Pope. 

1480. 

There was a Guillaume Garnier, a Belgian composer, who 
was a Professor of Music at Milan. In 1480 he lived at Naples. 
He wrote a song, " Consoles-Moi," which forms part of a MS. of 
the early part of the fourteenth century, containing French and 
Flemish songs. This MS. is in the possession of Lord Spencer. 



Iiilroduction. 



1547. 

Jean Gamier succeeded the Martyr Pierre Brully in the pulpit 
of the French Church at Strasburg. Originally a Jacobin monk, 
he had plunged "jusques oreilles " in papistical superstitions. 
Becoming converted, he was forced to fly, and came to Strasburg, 
where, from 1544, he fulfilled the duties of Pastor (Appendix II.). 

A close intimacy existed between the reformer Calvin and 
Jean Garnier. Vide Letters Garnerius Calvine (Appendix III.). 
It is nut at all certain whether Jean Garnier of Strasburg was 
related to Guill^min Garnier, of Vitry le Franqois (the progenitor 
of the Garniers of Hampshire), of whom more anon. 

1583. 

PAUL GARNIER, a Huguenot Pastor of Perouse, was 
brutally assailed by Papist soldiers in 1583 (Appendix II.). 

1641. 

In the "Grande Encyclopedia" one finds the name of 
Guarneri {Lat. Guarnerius), an Italian family of musical instru- 
ment makers in Cremona, in 1641. Andrea, the head of the 
family, was a pupil of Nic. Amati of Cremona, in 1641. He 
had seven sons, two of whom became instrument makers : 
Pietro-Giovanni, born iSth February, 1655, and Guiseppe- 
Giovanni Bathista, born 25th November, 1666. The latter had 
three sons; only one, Pietro, born 14th April, 1695, became 
an instrument maker, first at Cremona, then in Venice, from 
1730 to about 1755. The head of the cadet branch, Giovanni- 
Bathista, son of a cousin of Andrea's, does not appear to have 
been an instrument maker, but it was his son, Guiseppe 
Guarneri, born i6th October, 1697, who was surnamed del Jesii, 
who rendered the family illustrious. His first instruments had 
nothing remarkable about them, those which followed left yet 
something to be desired, but those of his third style rivalled the 
instruments of Stradivarius. Among the most beautiful specimens 
of these may be quoted Paganini's violin, now in the Museum at 
Genoa, and that of Alard, dated 1742, at this moineut in the 
Conservatoire of Paris. 



I 



Introduction. 



The family legend of the Garniers, handed down by the old 
Dean of Winchester, is that the family was Italian in its origin 
before settling- in France. 



The name of Garnier is spelt in numerous ways in the 
Registers, viz., du Guernier, Garnea, Guernea, Gurney, etc. 



In the Parish Church of East Budleigh, South Devon, a Bible 
was discovered in 1884 secreted in the altar, date 1739, with 
engravings by Du Guernier. 



The diversity of opinion of the European historians consulted 
by the author, and the absence of reliable records connecting the 
eight foregoing Garniers with Guillemin Garnier, Seigneur du 
Tron of Juscourt, Vitry le Franqois, in Champagne, France, and 
ancestor of the Garniers of Hampshire, places it beyond the 
power of the author of these chronicles to do more than make a 
casual allusion to them. It may fall to a later historian of the 
family to discover a definite connection with one or any of them. 



LIST OF AUTHORS CONSULTED. 

Calvin. — Letters edited by Bonnet, 1854. 

Haag. — La France Protestante, 1877. 

Neaux. — Luttes religieuses au XVI. siecle, 1879. 

Anquez.— Assemblies politiques des Reformes, 1859. 

G. Hugues. — Restauration de Protestantisme en France, 1872. 

Magnin. — Histoire de I'Etablissement de la Reforme a Geneve, 

1844. 
G. de Felice. — Histoire des Protestants de France, 1861. 
G. Benoit. — Histoire de I'Edit de Nantes, 1693. 
C. Coquerel — ^Eglises du Desert, 1841. 
A. Court. — Troubles des Cevennes, 18 19. 
Bonnemere. — Histoire des Camisards. 
Merle d'Aubigny. — Reformation au XVI. siecle, 1S35-53. 



Introduction. 



Quizot. — Histoire de France. 

Professor Baird. — History of the Rise of the Huguenots. 
W. Durrant Cooper. — (Printed for Camden Society), List of 
Foreign Protestants and Aliens resident in England, 
i6 1 8- 1688, from returns in the State Paper Office. 
David Agnew. — Protestant Exiles from France in the reign of 
Louis XIV. ; or, The Huguenot Refugees and their 
Descendants in Great Britain and Ireland, 1871-74. 
J. Southernden Burns. — The History of the French, Walloon, 
Dutch, and other Foreign Protestant Refugees setded 
in England, from the reign of Henry VIII. to the 
Revocation of the Edict of Nantes. 
Portal. — Les descendants des Albigeois et des Huguenots. 
De Thou. — Memoires, 17 13. History of his Own Time, 1729. 
Browning. — History of the Huguenots, 1845. 
A. Court. — Historical Memorial of the most remarkable proceed- 
ings against the Protestants in France, from 1 744-1 751. 
T. G. Frosterus. — Les Insurges Protestants sous Louis XIV., 

1808. 
Charles Drion. — Histoire Chronologique de I'Eglise Protestante, 

etc., 1855. 
G. de F(ilice. — Histoire des Synodes Nationaux des Eglises 

Reformes de France, 1864. 
H. S. Bayes. — The Witnesses in Sackcloth, 1852. 
F. de Schickler. — Les Eglises du Refuge en Angleterre, 1892. 
Renouard de Bussiere. — Histoire de I'Etablissement du Protes- 

tantisme a Strasbourg, 1856. 
Reyer. — Geschichte der Franzosischen Colonie (Prussia), 1S52. 
C. Ancillon. — Histoire de I'Etablissement des Frangais refugiez 

dans Brandebourg, 1690. 
Soldan. — Geschichte des Protestantismus in Frankreich, 1855. 
C. G. Bretschneider. — Corpas Reformatorum (Calvin's Letters), 
1839, etc. 



THE CHRONICLES 



GARNIERS OF HAMPSHIRE, 

FOR FOUR CENTURIES, 

1530— 1900. 

THE FRENCH ANCESTORS. 

At Vitry le Francois, in Champagne, France, there lived about 
the year 1530 a family of the name of GARNIER. They were 
an old family of distinction, and the title of Seigneur du Tron 
descended from father to son in the direct line. The Juscourt 
Estate on which they lived had been in their possession for 
centuries. 

The Seigneur du Tron of this period was GUILLEMIN 
GARNIER, and both he and his family were staunch adherents 
to the Reformed Religion. They lived in anxious times, for these 
were the days when France was in a frightful state of anarchy, 
confusion, and bloodshed. The persecution of the Huguenots, 
which was only to end forty-two years later in the Massacre of 
St. Bartholomew, had already commenced. In 1598, however, 
the Edict of Nantes at last procured for these harassed Protestants 
a period of comparative tranquility. But this temporary calm 
ended in the Revocation of the Edict in 1685. 

Juscourt, the family estate of the Garniers, is situated a few 
miles from Vitry le Fran9ois, which latter town is on the Marne 
about twenty miles S.E. of Chalons. The Marne up to Vitry is 
navigable for barges only, and the chief trade of the town used 



2 The Chronicles of the Garniers of Hampshire. 

to be corn and wood. In the town itself they manufactured cotton 
and other articles. The family estate, situated in the beautiful 
and fruitful province of Champagne, and watered by its fine rivers, 
enabled the Seigneurs du Tron to live in comfort and prosperity 
among their tenantry at Juscourt. They were beloved and 
respected by all, and had it not been for the black shadow of 
Papist hate that overhung all Reformers at this period, the quiet 
pastoral life at Juscourt would have been an ideal one. 

1st Generation. 

GUILLEMIN GARNIER. Seigneur du Tron, was the 
ancestor of both the English and German Branches of 
GARNIER. The absence of all registers, the destruction of 
all family documents, and the eventual dispersion of this old 
Huguenot family to the four winds of heaven, make it impossible 
to follow the fortune of more than two of his sons with any 
certainty. 

Of GUILLAUME GARNIER, the eldest son, little is 
known beyond the fact that his name (together with that of his 
father) was among the first to be placed on the Roll of those 
adhering to the Reformed Religion at Vitry le Franqois, in 1599, 
for the Execution of the Edict of Nantes. He must have died 
without issue, as Jean Garnier, the second son of Guill^min 
Garnier, succeeded to the Seigneurie du Tron and the family 
estate of Juscourt, near Vitry le Fran9ois, Champagne, France. 

2nd Generation. 

JEAN GARNIER, the second son of Guill^min Garnier, 
married Jacqueline Hullon, sister of Simon Hullon, Secretary 
to the Police at Vitry. Of his seven sons, JEAN, the eldest, 
succeeded on the death of his father to the Seigneurie du Tron. 

JEAN GARNIER, Seigneur du Tron, eldest son of Jean 
Garnier and Jacqueline Hullon, died 30th December, 1664. By 
his marriage with Anne Varnier, daughter of Moyse Varnier and 
Madelaine Morel, there was an issue of two children, a son Jean 
and a dautrhter Anne. 



The French Ancestors. 



ANNE GARNIER, daughter of Jean Gamier and Anne 
Varnier, married first Jeremie Gommeret, by whom there was 
no issue, and secondly, on January 7th, 1663, Simon Hullon (who 
was born in 1642), son of Benjamin Hullon and Anne Varnier, 
with an issue of two sons and two daughters. 

Simon Hullon, the eldest son of Simon Hullon and Anne 
Garnier, was born 1666. He married, and had one son. 

Jean Baptiste, the second son of Simon Hullon and Anne 
Garnier, was born 1669 and died 1737. He married, in 1706, 
Elizabeth Varnin, by whom he had five children. 

Anne, the eldest daughter of Simon Hullon and Anne 
Garnier, was born 1664, and died in 16S7. She married Jdr<^mie 
Mauclere, and had a son, Jer^mie, and a daughter. Jerc^mie 
Mauclere, son of Jdr^mie Mauclere and Anne Hullon, died at 
Berlin. He married Mdlle. Milsonneau. Their daughter, Mdlle. 
Mauclere, was living in Berlin in 1758. 

Louise, the only daughter of Jdr^mie Mauclere and Anne 
Hullon, was born 1687, and was married to Isaac Milsonneau. 
Their son, M. Milsonneau, became Conseiller du Roi at Berlin, 
where he was a refugee. He was still living there in 1753. 

Suzanne Hullon, the second daughter of Anne Garnier and 
Simon Hullon, was born 1671 and died 171 1. She married 
M. de Joibert. 

JEAN GARNIER, the only son of Jean Garnier and Anne 
Varnier, was born 19th May, 1628, and died 20th March, 1667. 
He succeeded to the Seigneurie du Tron. He married Sara 
Leblanc, by whom there was one daughter, ANNE GARNIER, 
who married Samuel d'Origny, Seigneur du Tron and Seigneur 
de Chalette. He was born i8th June, 1650, and died 6th May, 
1709. Samuel d'Origny was a son of Claude d'Origny, ecuyer. 
Seigneur de Chalette, who had married Elizabeth Danneau. The 
children of Anne Garnier and Samuel d'Origny were Claude 
d'Origny and a daughter, Mdlle. d'Origny de Chalette. The 
latter married Caulet de Thoiras, and their son, Joseph Caulet, 
was still living in 1757. Claude d'Origny, (Ecuyer, Seigneur du 
Tron, de Chalette, and other places, was born in 168 1. He 
married, in 17 10, Elizabeth Lefevre, who was born 25th October, 
1677. There was no issue of this marriage. Claude d'Origny 's 



4 The Chronicles of the Garniers of Hajnpshire. 

name appears in the list of Protestants of Vitry le Francois in 
1 7 1 2 {^Bidlctin xi. p. 1 54). 

THI^RY GARNIER, was the second son of Jean Gamier 
and JacqueHne Hullon, and married Anne Jacquelot. He was 
slain on the high road between Vitry and Juscourt, in 1655. 
He left two sons and two daughters. 

GUILLAUME GARNIER, the second son of Thi6ry 
Garnier and Anne Jacquelot, married Anne Horguelin, and there 
was an issue of one son who died 1750. 

JEAN GARNIER, the eldest son of Thidry Garnier and 
Anne Jacquelot, was born 1629. He married his first cousin, 
Judith Garnier, daughter of Guillaume Garnier and Nicole 
Lambert. Of their three children, JEAN GARNIER, the 
eldest son, entered the French army, and was slain in battle ; 
one daughter, MARIE GARNIER, married Pierre Mangin (a 
Catholic), and had two daughters, one of whom was Marguerite 
Mangin, of Vitry. The other daughter, ANNE GARNIER, 
entered a convent. Their father, JEAN GARNIER, foreseeing 
the religious troubles and persecutions that were looming in the 
future, and the very probable revocation of the Edict of Nantes, 
determined to seek refuge on an alien soil. He was arrested in 
the act of escaping and was condemned at Sedan, in 1686, to the 
galley " La Vieille Saint-Louis," at Marseilles, from whence he 
was subsequently transferred to the galley "La Vieille- Rdale" 
at the same port. Here he remained for the rest of his natural 
life, dying in misery and wretchedness in 1709, aged eighty 
(Appendix IV.). 

His wife, Judith Garnier, being a staunch Protestant, 
determined after his condemnation to quit France. She was, no 
doubt, the Judith Garnier who lived, in 1699, in the Quartier de 
la Neustadt, in Berlin {Vide Beringtcer, Colonicliste, No. 1384). 

The three children of the MARTYR JEAN GARNIER 
were forced to remain in France and become Catholics. 

This is one of those family dramas, the details of which are, 
alas, unknown. 

ANNE GARNIER, the eldest daughter of Thiery Garnier 
and Anne Jacquelot, married Ambrose Viart, of Chalons, and 
their children fled eventually to other countries. 



The French Ancestors. 



CATHERINE GARNIER, the youngest daughter of 
Thidry Garnier and Anne Jacquelot, married le sieur Martel, 
and had one daughter, who married le sieur Chutteau de 
Haye. 

Thus this branch of the Garniers became extinct. 

SAMUEL GARNIER, the third son of Jean Garnier and 
JacqueHne HuIIon, also determined to fly his country, and in 
company with many other refugees sailed for the East Indies, 
where he eventually died without issue. 

ISAAC GARNIER, the fifth son of Jean Garnier and 
Jacqueline Hullon, was born 1610. He died at Bale, 12th April, 
1692. He married 12th February, 1634, Marie Varnier, born 
5th October, 161 3, daughter of Maitre Pierre Varnier. The 
issue of this marriage was one son, Louis, and two daughters, 
Louise and Suzanne (Appendix IV.). 

LOUIS GARNIER, the only son of Isaac Garnier and 
Marie Varnier, was born 1641, and died at Bale, 17th April, 
171 2. He studied at Die in 1660, and at Geneva in 1661. He 
was Pastor of Chauny, in Picardy, in 1667, and eventually 
became Pastor of Ay, in Champagne, in 1679. He married 
Suzanne Mauclere. The result of this marriage was two children, 
Suzanne and Jeremie Garnier. 

SUZANNE GARNIER, the only daughter of Louis 
Garnier and Suzanne Mauclere, was born at Chauny, 14th 
February, 1670. She married Barthelemy Franconis, of Geneva, 
who was Pasteur of the French Church at Bale. He died there, 
20th February, 1707. The issue of this marriage was one 
daughter, Marie Anne Sophie Franconis, who was born at 
Bile, 30th August, 1704, in which town she married, on 28th 
June, 1727, Antoine Emanuel Rosset de Rochfort, Dr. Med. of 
Lausanne. They were both refugees, and fled to Bale. 

J^R^iMIE GARNIER, the only son of Louis Garnier and 
Suzanne Mauclere, was a Major in the Swiss Army in 1722. He 
afterwards became a Lieutenant-Colonel, and commanded the 
troops in Bale in 1727. He died unmarried at Lausanne, 26th 
November, 1739. 

LOUISE GARNIER, the elder of the two daughters of 
Isaac Garnier and Marie Varnier, was born 20th December, 



The Chronicles of the Garnic7-s of Hampshire. 



1634, and died at Bale, nth September, 171 1. She married, at 
Bale, in 1678, le sieur Jean Rodolphe Frey ; issue one son, le 
sieur Jean Ulrich Frey, who was born at Bale in 1680. 

SUZANNE GARNIER, second daughter of Isaac Gamier, 
of Vitry le Francois, and Marie Varnier, married Jean de la 
Coude, of Ndrac. The issue of this marriage was one daughter, 
Suzanne de la Coude, who died 1737, and who married, at Berlin, 
Jaques Beschefer, or Bechefer. The latter was born at Vitry, 
25th July, 1661, and was a son of David Bechefer (born 
1627, died 1697) and Suzanne Varnier, of Vitry. (See Appendix 

IV.) 

Jaques Bechefer was ennobled by the King of Prussia, 12th 
June, 1704, and became Jaques de Bechefer. He commenced his 
career by entering the service of the Elector of Brandeburg as an 
Ensign in 1685, and became Captain in 1699. He lived at Berlin 
with his wife and his brother. He was promoted to the rank of 
Colonel, 20th August, 1705; Major-General, 17 18; Lieutenant- 
General and Commandant of the Fortress of Magdeburg, ist 
January, 1729. He died at Magdeburg, 19th October, 1731, 
and was buried in the Temple of the French Church, where 
he and his wife, Suzanne de la Coude, had faithfully wor- 
shipped during their sojourn in that city. Suzanne de la 
Coude returned to Berlin, and died in that town, where she 
had much property, in 1737. She was, however, buried at 
Magdeburg, beside her husband, Jaques de Bechefer. Their 
monument still exists there. The two daughters and grand- 
daughter both belonged to the French Church at Berlin. His 
Majesty the King of Prussia showed his esteem for Jaques de 
Bechefer, not only by conferring on him high military commands, 
and ennobling him and decorating him with the order of the 
Black Eagle, but also by substantial favours, such as a house 
in Berlin, with the right of female succession, as well as the 
Seigneurial rights of Wusecke, Kleist, Repkow, Namgeist, Leist, 
Schonefeld, Storkow, and Beskow, which titles he bore. 

The issue of the marriage of Jaques Bechefer and Suzanne de 
la Coude was a son and two daughters. 

Their only son. Captain Jaques de Bechefer, of the Prussian 
Army, died 23rd May, 1730, at Bale, in the house of his uncle. 



The French Ancestors. 



le sieur Roclolphe Frey (who married Louise Garnier), where he 
had gone to recruit giants for King Frederick Wilhelm's Corp de 
Gardes. 

Mdlle. de Bechefer, the elder daughter of Jaques de Bechefer 
and Suzanne de la Coude, married, at Berlin, in 170S, M. le 
Baron Samuel de Cocceji,* who became later Grand Chancelier 
to H.M. the King of Prussia. One daughter was the result of 
this marriage, Mdlle. de Cocceji, who married, at Berlin, Baron 
Dubislaw Frederick de Platen (born 17 14, died 1787), who 
became General of Cavalry and Governor of Konigsburg. 

Mdlle. Lise de Bechefer, the other daughter of Jaques de 
Bechefer and Suzanne de la Coude, married, at Berlin, M, le 
Baron Hertfeld. 

JACOB GARNIER, seventh son of Jean Garnier and 
Jacqueline Hullon, married Rachel de Joibert, with issue 
one daughter, RACHEL GARNIER, who married Daniel 
Tabart (born iith August, 1641). The issue of this latter 
marriage was one daughter, Esther Tabart, who was born 20th 
November, 1694. She married, in 171 2, David Varnier des 
Vaisseaux, and was still living at Vitry le Francois in 1762. 
There were two sons of this marriage. David Varnier, the 
eldest, was Directeur General des Fermes de Bretagne a 
Fougeres, and the younger son was Controleur General des 
Fermes a Nantes. 

MARGUERITE GARNIER was the elder of the two 
daughters of Jean Garnier and Jacqueline Hullon. She married, 
4th June, 1636, Benjamin Bechefer, who was born on nth 
March, 1608, and had a son, Jaques Bechefer, and a daughter, 

* SAMUEL DE COCCEJI, the son-in-law of Jaques de Bechefer, was a very 
remarkable man, and occupied a very important position in the kingdom. He was 
the third son of Henry Cocceji (born 1644, died 1719). Samuel studied at Heidelberg, 
in 1679. He eventuallj', after much work as a Magistrate, won the confidence of the 
King Frederick William I., who nominated him, in 1727, Minister of War. From 
1730 to 1738 he had charge of the affairs of the French Refugees. King Frederick \\. 
appointed him to the task of re-organizing the administration of Justice. He did 
his work so well that the King created him Grand Chamberlain in 1747, and made 
him a Baron. He died at Berlin, in 1755, covered with glory and universally 
esteemed. His wife survived him. He left three sons, one of whom. Colonel de 
Cocceji, died on the battle-field, whilst the other two served in the Magistrature and 
the Foreign Office. 



8 The Chronicles of the Gamiers of Hampshire. 

Marguerite Bechefer, who married her first cousin, Isaac Garnier. 
He was the first Refijgee of the family who fled to England. 

Jaques Bechefer, the only son of Benjamin Bechefer and 
Marguerite Garnier, was nicknamed " The Dauphin."* He 
married Louise Vilain. He died in London, leaving many 
children. 

JEANNE GARNIER, the younger of the two daughters of 
Jean Garnier and Jacqueline Hullon, died 3rd March, 1684. 
She married, 17th November, 1633, Franqois Sebille. Two 
sons were born of this marriage, and we know that the elder, 
Paul Sebille, was married, for his widow was living at Vitry le 
Francois in 17 12, after which date she removed to Berlin. Paul 
Sebille had one son who accompanied his mother to Berlin, 
where they both died. 

Before proceeding with the history of Paul Garnier, the sixth 
son, and Guillaume Garnier the fourth son of Jean Garnier and 
Jacqueline Hullon, it will be as well to give a short account of 
the famous Edict of Nantes. 



* The titles of " Le Roi" and " Le Dauphin" were bestowed respectively on 
those two competitors who came out first and second in the annual Government 
shooting competition at Vitry le Franjois. 



EDICT OF NANTES, 1598. 

Henry IV. of France, delivered from the cares of foreign war, 
issued in 1598 the celebrated Edict of Nantes which determined 
the rights of the Protestants in France. This Edict, drawn up by 
Jeannin, Schomberg, Calignon, and the historian Jacques Auguste 
de Thou, allowed the Protestants the exercise of their worship. 
It opened to them admission to all employments ; established in 
every parliament a chamber composed of magistrates of both 
religions ; tolerated the general assemblies of the Reformers ; 
authorised them to raise taxes among themselves for the benefit 
of their church ; provided for them ministers, and granted them 
fortified places of safety, the principal one of which was Rochelle. 
The Protestants were bound to the payments of tenths and to the 
observance of the festivals and holidays of the Catholic Church. 
The Edict of Nantes, registered by the Parliaments after long 
and earnest resistance, put an end to the disastrous wars which 
for thirty-six years had desolated the kingdom. 

For the execution of the Edict of Nantes, in the month of 
September, 1599 (by order of the King, Henry IV. of France), 
there was drawn up at Vitry le Francois a roll of those in- 
habitants professing the reformed religion. 

The order was signed by the King's commissioners, M. de 
Montlouet and the famous President Jeannin. Among the most 
important names were those of (i) Denys Varnier, High Sheriff, 
(2) Guillemin Gamier (the elder), (3) Abraham Roussel,* (4) 
Guillaume Garnier (the younger), (5) Jacob Beschefer,t (6) 
Etienne Varnier, (7) Madame d'Origny, (8) Paul Roussel,* etc. 
Thus, in some measure, were peace and quietude established, and 
atonement offered for the horrible massacre of St. Bartholomew in 

••= The English descendants of Abraham Roussel, of Vitry, now call themselves 
Kossellct. 

f The name of Beschefer is now spelt Bechefer. 

B 



lo The Chronicles of the Garniers of Hampshire. 

1572, under Charles IX., when probably not less than 70,000 
Huguenots were murdered. But the hatred of the Papists for 
the Huguenots continued, though in some measure kept under 
control by those in authority. It was entirely owing to the 
peaceable deportment and self-restraint on the part of the 
Huguenots that this smouldering hate was prevented from 
bursting into flames. This state of affairs lasted close on 
eighty-five years. 

PAUL GARNIER, the sixth son of Jean Gamier and 
Jacqueline Hullon, was born at Vitry 1619, and died at Bale on 
the 1st May, 1693. He married Claudine Descry. The issue of 
this marriage was one son, Paul Garnier, and four daughters, viz., 
Louise, Anne, Suzanne, and Marie Garnier. 

PAUL GARNIER, the only son of Paul Garnier and 
Claudine Descry, was born at Vitry in 1647. He fled to Berlin, 
but died at Bale, when on a visit to his sisters, Suzanne and Marie 
Garnier, at their house, on 27th May, 17 13. It is not known 
whom he married, but the issue of this marriage were two 
daughters and three sons. 

SUZANNE GARNIER, the elder daughter of Paul Garnier 
and Claudine Descry, married Jaques Gillet, of Berlin, Bale, and 
Zurich. She died at Zurich in 17 16. 

MDLLE. GARNIER, the younger daughter of Paul 
Garnier and Claudine Descry, married M. Prevost, of Berlin. 

Of two of the sons of Paul Garnier and Claudine Descry we 
know nothing beyond the fact that they went to either England 
or Germany. 

JERltMIE GARNIER, the third son of Paul Garnier and 
Claudine Descry, was the ancestor of the German Branch of 
GARNIER. He married Marie de la Cour, of Ligny. They 
both fled to Bale, where they were married in January, 1690. In 
1699 they settled at Friedrichsdorf, Hesse Cassel. The issue of 
this marriage was three daughters and four sons. 

GERTRUDE CATHERINE GARNIER, the eldest 
daughter of J^r^mie Garnier and Marie de la Cour, was born 
1690. 

SUZANNE GARNIER, the second daughter of Jeremie 
Garnier and Marie de la Cour, married Cretien Datz. 



Edict of Nantes, 1598. 



MARIE GARNIER, the third daughter of Jeremie Gamier 
and Marie de la Cour, married Daniel Fouquet. 

JAOUES GARNIER, the eldest son of Jeremie Garnier and 
Marie de la Cour, died 20th February, 1749. He married (i) 
June, 171 1, Anne Singet, and (2) in August, 1733, Catharine 
Kessel. 

CLAUDE GARNIER, the second son of Jeremie Garnier 
and Marie de la Cour, was born 1693. He married Esther Moiley. 

JEAN PIERRE GARNIER, the third son of Jeremie 
Garnier and Marie de la Cour, died 14th June, 1756. He 
married Suzanne Cherigaut. 

JEREMIE GARNIER, the fourth son of Jeremie Garnier 
and Marie de la Cour, was born i6th March, 1707. He died 
22nd September, 1777. He married Jeanne Oudot, a Refugee. 

For the three hundred descendants of Jaques, Claude, Jean, 
Pierre, and Jeremie Garnier, vide " Notices Genealogiques des 
Families et Histoire de la Colonie reformee Franqaise de 
Friedrichsdorf," by H. Denkinger a Lausanne, 1896 (Appendix 

1v.). 

On the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes in 16S5, when a 
vast multitude of French Protestants, 700,000 to 800,000 in 
number, emigrated to England, America, Germany, and Holland 
(Appendix IV.), JEREMIE GARNIER* and his wife, together 
with their sons, JAOUES, CLAUDE, JEAN-PIERRE, and 
JEREMIE GARNIER, joined the colony of French Reformers, 
recently formed at Friedrichsdorf in Hesse Cassel (Appendix 
IV.). 

The descendants of these reformers are now faithful subjects 
of the Emperor of Germany, and fought gallantly on the German 

* L'auteur des " Notices Genealogiques des Families et Histoire de la Colonie 
reformee Frangaise de Friedrichsdorf," par Henri Denkinger, Ancien Pasteur ^ 
Friedrichsdorf; croit que Jdr^mie Garnier qui s'est 6tabli k Friedrichsdorf, etait_/f/j 
ou pctit-fils de Paul Garnier et de Claudine Descry, dont 11 a des raisons pour 
supposer qu'il y a eu trois fils tandis qu-il n'en connait qu'un. Ces differeuts indica- 
tions permettront pent-^tre d'etablir la parent^ entre les Garnier de Friedrichsdorf et 
les von Garnier de la Prusse, refugees egalement et de noblesse r^cente. 

The several European authorities, whom the author of the " Garniers of 
Hampshire" has consulted, are of opinion that Jeremie Garnier, of Bdle (who married 
Marie de la Cour), was a son of PAUL GARNIER, of Vitry le Fran9ois, who was 
born at Vitry, 1647. 



12 The Chronicles of the Garniers of Hampshire. 

side in the Franco-Prussian War of 1S70-1. As recently as ist 
April, 1895, '^ solemn thanksgivino- service in commemoration of 
the anniversary of the victory of Sedan was held in the city of 
Friedrichsdorf, the sermon on this occasion being preached in the 
German language, and the ceremony of unveiling a monument 
erected to those veterans of the city who fell in the campaign 
against France, took place the same day. 

The old family name is immortalised by an Institute founded 
during the first half of this century by Louis Frederick Garnier, 
who was born in 1S09.* 

3rd Generation. 

The chronicle of GUILLAUME GARNIER, the fourth 
son of Jean Garnier, Seigneur du Tron, of Vitry le Fran9ois, 
Champagne, and Jacqueline Hullon, has been purposely left to 
the last, he being the father of Isaac Garnier, of Vitry le Francois, 
the first English Refugee. Guillaume Garnier married (firstly) 
Nicole Lambert and (secondly) Marie Descry, by whom there 
was no issue. By his marriage with Nicole Lambert there were 
two daughters and one son. 

His eldest daughter, JUDITH GARNIER, married her 
first cousin, JEAN GARNIER, who died at the galleys, at 
Marseilles, and whose son, Jean Garnier, was killed in battle, as 
already recorded. 

His second daughter, NICOLE GARNIER, married Etienne 
Lambert de Chappes. After the Revocation of the Edict of 
Nantes they settled in Switzerland, where Etienne Lambert died, 
leaving four sons and a daughter. 

ISAAC GARNIER, of Vitry le Francois, was the only son 
of Guillaume Garnier and Nicole Lambert. He married his first 

* In his " Notices Genealogiques," from which the subjoined quotation is taken, 
M. Denkinger erroneously ascribes its foundation to J6remie Garnier. " L'instruction 
publique prit un essor considerable par la cr&tion de I'ecole reale nommee d'apres — 
son fondateur ' Institut Garnier.' Ce fut en effet Jeremie Garnier qui fonda en 1836 
cet etablissement si connu. II voulait avant tout enseigner le frangais at I'anglais a 
des jeunes gens destines au commerce." 

A living representative of this branch of the Garniers exists at the present day in 
the person of M. Adulphe Garnier, Burgomeister of Friedrichsdorf. 



Edict of Nantes, 1598. 13 

cousin, Marguerite Bechefer, daughter of Benjamin Bechefer 
(Appendix IV.) and Marguerite Gamier. 

4th Generation. 

ISAAC GARNIER (the first English Refugee) was born 
at Vitry, in 163 1, and died at Chelsea Hospital, February 7th, 
1 71 2. On the news of the possible Revocation of the Edict of 
Nantes, in 1684, Isaac Garnier did not immediately seek refuge 
in a foreign land. He remained with his wife Marguerite and his 
children at Vitry, where he was universally beloved by the sick 
poor of both religions. He had taken up the study of chemistry 
and medicine as a pastime (Appendix IV.). The knowledge thus 
derived enabled him to treat gratuitously those poor persons who 
were in need of medical aid, and also qualified him for the 
important post to which he was eventually appointed on his 
arrival in London. He went by the name of "THE CHARIT- 
ABLE APOTHECARY" [though denied his diploma on 
account of his religion (Appendix IV.)] in his native town of Vitry 
le Franqois ; but signs were not wanting that even he, " The 
Charitable Apothecary," had incurred the hate and jealousy of 
the Papists, for which reason he was carrying his life in his hand 
by remaining in France. Unmistakable warnings from those 
around him, and letters from his refugee relations in foreign lands 
urging him to fly ere it was too late, made him come to the 
decision that for the sake of his wife and children he must no 
longer postpone their departure. 

Isaac Garnier chose England as his refuge and, valuing his 
conscience more than his country, left his native land, arriving 
safely in England on 21st January, 1685. 

This sacrifice of all that is dear to a man went not unrewarded, 
for, as has been remarked by Archbishop Tillotson, a large 
proportion of these expatriated men met with singular prosperity 
on an alien soil. Nor was Isaac Garnier an exception, for we 
find him very soon, viz., in 169 1-2, occupying the lucrative 
appointment of Apothecary-General to the College of Chelsea, to 
which was attached a large and comfortable house and garden 
(Appendix IV.). 



14 The Chronicles of the Garnicrs of Havipshire. 



On his death he was interred in the burial ground attached to 
Chelsea Hospital. He lies in a handsome tomb, on which the 
Garnier arms are carved, together with his eldest son, Isaac 
Garnier, also Apothecary-General to the College of Chelsea. 
Near this tomb are two flat gravestones, one for his son, Daniel 
Garnier, born 1667, died April 29th, 1699, who died unmarried, 
and another for his daughter's husband, Isaac Lefort, and his 
little grandson, Pierre Lefort, who died aged four years (the only 
son of Isaac Lefort and Marie Garnier his wife). By his will, 
Isaac Garnier left £2^^ to the poor of Vitry le Fran9ois. Isaac 
Garnier, " his eldest son, to be universal heir, having in lifetime 
given him less than to the other children. To Marie Garnier, 
Widow Lefort, .1^200. To Paul Garnier ^25 for mourning. To 
Paul's son (my godson), Isaac, ;^200," etc. 

Probate was granted to Isaac Garnier, his eldest son.* 

5th Generation. 

ISAAC GARNIER, the eldest son of Isaac Garnier and 
Marguerite Bdchefer, was born ist January, 1671-2, at Vitry le 
Frangois. He died 7th March, 1736. He fled to England with 
his parents in 1685, and succeeded his father in the office of 
Apothecary-General to the College of Chelsea, in 1692. He 
married, 25th May, 1697, ^'^ St. Edmund's, Lombard Street, 
Elenor Carpenter, daughter of Warncombe Carpenter, Esq., of 
the family of the Earl of Tyrconnel, and sister of George, who 
was created Lord Carpenter, t 

ISAAC GARNIER, his eldest son, was born nth May, 
1698, and died 19th January, 1699. 

His second son, THOMAS GARNIER,| [born February 
2nd, 1 701, died October, 1739,] was also Apothecary-General 
to the College of Chelsea, 1723-39. He married Frances Soper, 

* Isaac's name appears as Isaac " Guerny," Apothecary, d. 7. Feb: 1712, in 
Register at Somerset House. 

t A piece of plate, of this date, bearing the Carpenter Arms, existed at Rookes- 
bury long previous to the second marriage of the Carpenters with the Garniers in 
1S27, thus proving the double connection. 

\ His name appears as "Thomas Garnicrc " in Cent's Magazine, 1S39. 




THE GARNIER ARMS ON THE CHELSEA TOMB. 
1736. 



Edict of Nantes, 1598. 15 

a rich Hampshire heiress of Dummers and King's Down, North 
Oakley, Kingsclere, who after his death, became the wife of 
Philip Hubert, Esq. Of the seven children of Thomas and 
Frances Garnier, viz., Sophia, John, Isaak, Thomas, William, 
Henry, and James Thomas, none survived, and their mother, 
Mrs. Hubert, inherited everything, and went to reside at 
Stanmore, Middlesex. 

WILLIAM GARNIER, the third son of Isaac Garnier and 
Elenor Carpenter, was born 20th August, 1704, and died 
6th July, 1705.* 

ISABELLA GARNIER, the eldest daughter of Isaac 
Garnier and Elenor Carpenter, f was born 4th September, 1699, 
and married 14th February, 1720, Colonel George Chudleigh, of 
Chalmington, Dorset. The issue of this marriage was one son, 
Sir John Chudleigh.J who died at Ostende, and a daughter, 
Elenor Chudleigh. 

ELENOR GARNIER, the second daughter of Isaac 
Garnier and Elenor Carpenter, was born 29th March, 1702, and 
died, aged 90, in 1792. She married in 1721, Henry Shelley, 
Esq., and had issue. 

MARGARET GARNIER, the third daughter of Isaac 
Garnier and Elenor Carpenter, was born 13th July, 1703, and 
died in August, 1753. She married in 1731, William Matthews, 
Esq., Governor (1736) of the Leeward Islands, and Colonel of 
the Coldstream Guards at Almanza and Almiera. 

ELIZABETH GARNIER,§ the fourth daughter of Isaac 
Garnier and Elenor Carpenter, was born 5th September, 1705, 
and married Jean de la Roche, a Refugee from Bordeaux, and 
M.P. for Bodmin. She was buried at Paddington, near her 
husband, ofi 9th September, 1779, and left two sons and two 

* His name appears as " William Garn6a " in the Register of St. James's, 
Westminster. 

f Her name appears as " Isabella Gurney " in the Register of St. James's, 
Westminster. 

\ Sir John Chudleigh, late of St. George's, Hanover Square, London, Batchelor. 

§ In the " Life and Correspondence of Mrs. Delaney," there is a reference, as 
will be seen by the following extract, to this daughter : — 

"Elizabeth Garnier — 'Chatter Chops' (Mrs. Laroche), has just come in and 
desired her ' tres humble service.' Mrs. Laroche was a daughter of the famous 
Apothecary of Chelsea College and Pall Mall, Isaac Garnier." 



1 6 The Chronicles of the Garniers of Hampshire. 

daughters, the second son, James de la Roche, of Over, Cheshire, 
being created a baronet in 1776. 

JOHN GARNIER, second son of Isaac Garnier, the 
Refugee, and Margaret Bechefer, was born at Vitry le Francois, 
and fled to England with his parents in 1685. He died 1771, 
leaving one son, John, and a daughter, Susanna. JOHN 
GARNIER, his son, became Deputy Judge Advocate General, 
but died without children. SUSANNA GARNIER, his 
daughter, married John Chartier, Esq., of the parish of 
Marylebone. 

DANIEL GARNIER, third son of Isaac Garnier, the 
Refugee, and Marguerite Bechefer, was born in 1667, at Vitry le 
Francois. He fled to London with his parents, and was of the 
parish of St. James's, Westminster ; he died unmarried, 29th 
April, 1699, and was buried at Chelsea in the family vault.* 

MARIE GARNIER, the only daughter of Isaac Garnier, 
the Refugee, and Marguerite Bechefer, his wife, fled to England 
with her parents and brothers on 21st January, 1685. She was 
born in 1664, at Vitry le Francois, and married Isaac Lefort 
1689. One son, Pierre Lefort, was born of this marriage. He 
died at four years of age, and was buried in the Garnier vault at 
Chelsea. 

* His name is spelt "DANIEL GUERNIER" in Register. 



GARNIERS OF ROOKESBURY. 

5th Generation. 

PAUL GARNIER, fourth son of Isaac Gamier, the Refugee, 
and Marguerite Bechefer, was born at Vitry le Francois, and 
fled to England with his parents in 1685. He was the tenant of 
" Rokeby," Wickham, Hants, and married, in 1701, Elenor, 
daughter and heiress of Charles Wynne, Esq., of Wickham, 
Hants, youngest son of John Wynne, Esq., of Copperleny, Co. 
Flint, Wales. 

Charles Wynne had purchased several copyhold estates in 
the manor of Wickham, including Cludde's Colliers and 
High Rookesbury. He also purchased the reversion of Low 
Rookesbury and many other smaller copyholds, too numerous to 
mention, all in the manor of Wickham. In his will he left his 
wife Cludde's Colliers and one half of High Rookesbury ; but 
after her death these were to pass to his daughter, Elenor 
Garnier. To his daughter, Mary, Heathfields and Benfield for 
life, and five shillings ; and eventually all, at the death of his wife 
and his daughter, Mary Wynne, to his daughter Elenor Garnier, 
and her heirs for ever and "all the rest and residue of my 
personal estates whatsoever and wherever." Elenor Garnier 
was thus left sole executrix. He adds the following clause to his 
will : — " My grandsons, George and Charles Garnier, desire a 
perfect amity in my family, and therefore I have thought good to 
refer all differences to my trusty and good friends, Mr. Isaac 
Garnier and Mr. Paul Garnier." 

Paul and Elenor Garnier died within a week, and were buried 
on the same day at Wickham, nth October, 1735. As Elenor 
Garnier died a few days after her husband and before she could 
take out letters of administration, probate was granted to George 



The Chronicles of the Garniers of Hampshire. 



Garnier (the second son of their marriage), for Isaac Gamier, 
eldest son of Paul Garnier and Elenor Wynne, who was born at 
Wickham on 21st March, 1 701-2 (O.S.), had died young. 

Of their six daughters, Marguerite, Mary (the first), and 
Isabella, died young, but CATHERINE GARNIER (i), the 
eldest surviving daughter of Paul Garnier and Elenor Wynne, 
married 14th December, 1736, Richard Kinchin, of Wickham ; 
issue, one daughter, Elenor, who died 1737. 

The second MARY GARNIER, who was the youngest 
surviving daughter of Paul Garnier and Elenor Wynne, married 
John Truesdale, Esq., of Venice, in Italy. 

ELENOR GARNIER, the third surviving daughter of Paul 
Garnier and Elenor Wynne, married Dr. Thomas Palmer, D.D., 
LL.D.,* a son of a former rector of Wickham. She had a 
marriage portion of ^5,000. Issue, one son, Thomas Palmer, 
born 1738, who was educated at Winchester School. Mrs. 
Palmer died 29th December, 1759. 

CHARLES GARNIER, the third son of Paul Garnier and 
Elenor Wynne, was born at Rookesbury, 30th November, 1708, 
and died 6th January, 1743-4. He was Director of British 
Hospitals in Germany and the Low Countries during the war. 
He was buried at Wickham, Hants. 

The following is a copy of his will. 

" In the name of that Unknown God, Who governs all, I, Charles Gamier, in 
the Parish of St. James', Westminster (1743), .... to my dear brother George 
all my books which are now at his house in Jermyn Street, worth nearly ;^4oo. I 
wish him health, high spirits, and long life, and that he may read them with 
pleasure in his old age, and that his son George and his sons, may do the same 
after him. 

"_;^30o to sister Elenor Palmer, wife of Dr. Thomas Palmer. 

"^200 to sister Katherine Kinchin, wife of Richard Kinchin. 

";^ioo to sister Mary Truesdale and a pair of silver candlesticks. I give her 
less as her husband is almost sure of a large fortune. 

"To Mr. John Truesdale, my fowling-piece, made by Murman, and my 
pistols. 

" To my nephew, George Chades Garnier, my gold watch, made by Graham, 

* Dr. Thomas Palmer was a son of Dr. Samuel Palmer, Rector of Wickham. 
He was a scholar of Wiuton, 1712, Fellow of New College, 1720-28, and Fellow of 
Winchester College, 1728. 



Garniers of Rookesbury. 19 

together with seals and chain, to be given him when he reaches the age of eigJitcen. 
I hope and believe he will esteem this otherwise trifling legacy, the watch having 
formerly belonged to his deserving but unknown mother. 
"George Gamier, brother, sole exor." 

Will dated 8th August, 1743. Proved 5th January, 1744 
(Appendix IV.). 

GEORGE GARNIER, the second son of Paul Gamier and 
Elenor Wynne, of Rookesbury, Hants, was born 13th November, 
1703, and died 13th September, 1763. He married 17th August, 
1736, Miss Frances Hopkins, a rich heiress, who died 25th 
October, 1739, a few days after the birth of her only son, George 
Charles Gamier, who was born on the 19th October of that year. 
Mrs. George Gamier was buried on ist November, 1739, at 
Wickham. 

Entries in the Family Bible (Printed in 1626) of 

PAUL GARNIER (THE ENGLISH REFUGEE) 

AND Elenor Wynne his wife. 

{This Bible was traced and purchased by the Author in i?,gi for Eleven Guineas.) 

ISAAC GARNIER ye son of Paul and Elenor Gamier was 
born Saturday ye 21 March 1 701/2 about 2 o'clock in ye 
afternoon was christened the same day, had his two grandfathers 
to his godfathers and his Aunt Lefort to his god mother — he was 
baptized by Mr. Fogg. 

GEORGE GARNIER was born on Saturday the 13th 
November 1703 a little after 9 o'clock at night was christened ye 
next day had to his god fathers Mr. George Wahnys and his 
Uncle Gamier and his grandmother for his godmother, was 
christened by Dr. Fogg. 

MARY GARNIER [the first] was born on Thursday the 
29th March 1705 about noon was christened on Saturday ye 7th 
Apl. 1705 by Dr. Fogg, had her grandfather Gamier for god- 
father and her Aunts Gamier and W^ynne for godmothers. Mary 
Gamier died this 8th April 1705 being Easter day about noon. 



20 The Chronicles of the Garniers of Hampshire. 

was buried the loth in Chelsey College Churchyard in ye grave 
of her uncle Daniel Gamier. 

ELENOR GARNIER was born Monday the 9th September 
1706 at 6 o'clock at night, was christened Thursday 26th Sept. 
1706 had for godfather Mr, Richard Tholwoll and for godmothers 
Mrs. Ann Mounteney and Mrs. Eliz. Gawen. 

MARGUERITT GARNIER was born Sunday second 
November 1707 near 10 o'clock at night was christened the 
Sunday following by Dr. Fogg, had Mr. James Allett for her 
godfather and to godmothers her Aunt Gamier and her Cozen 
Pigou. She dyed the i8th day of the same month at Chelsey 
where she was buried with her sister. 

CHARLES GARNIER was born November 30th 1708 
between 1 1 and 1 2 o'clock at night was baptized the Monday 
following, Mr. Alexr. Michell and Mr. Richard Blount godfathers 
and Mrs. Heather godmother, was baptized by Dr. Fogg, 
obijt 6 Jan. 1743/4 

ROBERT GARNIER was born on Wednesday the 29th of 
March 17 10 at 4 in the afternoon was baptized ye loth of April 
following having Capt. Robt. Wynne and Mr. James Allett god- 
fathers and Mrs. Bell for godmother. Baptized by Dr. Fogg. 
He dyed the 7th June being Wednesday at 9 o'clock at night and 
was buried the next day at Chelsey with his two dear sisters. 

WILLIAM GARNIER was born on Sunday the 8th of 
July 171 1 at I past 11. at night and christened the Sunday 
following having his grandfather Gamier and Mr. Peter Tringuand 
for godfathers and Mrs. Sar. Wynne for godmother. 

Obijt. 

ISABELLA GARNIER was born the 26th November. 
171 2 being Wednesday at | past 11 at night, was baptized on 
Sunday the 7th of December Lieut. Genl. Carpenter godfather, 
her Aunt Gamier and Mrs. Herault for godmothers. She died 
the 30th April 17 16. Buryed at Chelsea in the vault of her 
brother and sisters. 

CATHERINE GARNIER was born the ist of Feb. 
17 13/14 half an hour past nine at night was christened the 
Fryday following the 5th. Mr. William Black godfather and her 
Aunts Garnier and Wynne godmothers. 




GEORGE GARNIER OF ROOKESBURY. 



Garnicrs of Rookcslmry. 



MARY GARNIER (the second) was born Thursday ye 
28th of March 1717 at f past eleven o'clock at night. James 
Allett Esqr. godfather. Her aunts Garnier and Lefort for 
godmothers and lived to bless Mr. T.* 

GEORGE GARNIER the son of George and Francess 
Garnier was born October 19, 1739 about 2 o'clock in ye morning 
and Lord Cowper and ye Rev. Doctor Cheyney, Dean of 
Winchester, godfathers and ye Aunt Gydott godmother. N.B. 
since the alteration of ye stile in 1752 His birthday falls on ye 
30th. of October, f 

6th Generation. 

GEORGE GARNIER, of Rookesbury and Jermyn Street, 
was the second son of Paul Garnier and Elenor Wynne. He was 
born at Rookesbury, on 13th November, 1703. He became 
Physician to H.R.H. the Duke of Cumberland, and H.R. H. 
appointed him to the distinguished post of Apothecary-General to 
the Army. This Patent of Apothecary-General to the Army 
(dated 1735), a sinecure held by George Garnier during his life, 
was continued to his only son, George Charles Garnier, as long as 
he lived, and the latter is said to have made ^10,000 a year out 
of it. The Government of the day tried to upset it, but the 
Patent was so strong and the business of the office so well 
performed, that they found themselves entirely unable to interfere. 
"A most unjustifiable Patent" it was considered 10 be by George 
Garnier's grandson, Thomas Garnier (Dean of Winchester), who 
stated that " Mr. Calvert Clarke (the manager) made a very large 
fortune out of it," though only receiving .1^500 a year for his 
services. George Garnier owned or leased a salt mine in the 
New Forest ; the salt obtained from it, which was of the nature of 
that of Epsom, was sold to the army. He married on 17th 
August, 1736, Miss Francess Hopkins, a rich heiress, who died 
ist November, 1739, and was buried at Wickham. 

George Garnier was one of the oldest and closest friends of 

* John Truesdale, of Venice, Italy. 

t Pope Gregory XIII. 's reform in the calendar was introduced in 1752 (Sept. 3rd 
in that year becoming Sept. 14th). 



2 2 The Chronicles of the Garnicrs of Hampshire. 

the great Lord Chesterfield, and in Dodsley's Collection of Poems, 
one by Lord Chesterfield, addressed to George Garnier, of 
Rookesbury, begins with the words, " Garnier, my friend." At 
his seat at Rookesbury, Hants, it was his delight, as it was his 
custom, to entertain among his numerous guests many celebrated 
men of genius. His intimacy with Lord Chesterfield, Hume, 
Hogarth, Churchill, the poet, David Garrick, Foote, Gibbon, and 
others, rendered George Garnier's name closely associated with 
the literary circles of the time. It was in the profound silence of 
the grand woods of Rookesbury that Churchill's " Ghost " was 
written, and George Garnier, to whose inspection it was first 
submitted, placed it in the hands of his friend, David Garrick, for 
the great actor's approval. 

David Garrick, the intimate friend of George, and afterwards 
of his son George Charles Garnier, was a constant visitor at 
Rookesbury (Appendix IV.). He was descended from an old 
French family of the name of De la Garrique, connected by birth 
and marriage with the most illustrious families of I'Angoumois and 
Perigord. His grandfather, David Garric, was one of the many 
who had to seek shelter in England after the repeal of the 
Edict of Nantes, and his father was the little Peter, who, at two 
years old, was brought over safely by his nurse. Peter entered 
the English army, and it was while he was quartered at Hereford 
on recruiting service, that David was born at the Angel Inn, 
19th February, 17 16-7. 

David's young life was a varied one. He was first sent to the 
Grammar School at Lichfield, where the bent of his tastes was 
determined by a company of strolling players who passed through 
the town, and we hear of his successful impersonation of Sergeant 
Kite in Farquhar's "Recruiting Officer," when only eleven years 
old. '1 he next step in his career was a sojourn in Lisbon, 
whither he was sent to learn the wine-trade with his uncle, and 
where his mimetic powers delighted audiences and from all 
accounts flourished better than his business capabilities. 

Returning to England, he and his brother became the first 
pupils of Johnson at Edial, the school where " Young Gentlemen 
were boarded and taught the Latin and Greek languages." But 
Johnson took as little to teaching as Garrick to business, and a 




DAVID GARRICK. 

The Rookesbury Portrait. 



Garniers of Rookesbury. 



year later we find master and pupil starting off together on an 
expedition to London. Garrick entered at Lincoln's Inn, but his 
career at this point seems to have been stopped by want of funds ; 
then he started a wine business with his brother in Durham Yard, 
but not long afterwards dissolving partnership, he determined to 
become an actor, much to the distress of his brother, who considered 
that in so doing David irreparably injured the family's position. 

David made his first appearance at Goodman's Fields in 1741. 
In 1742, he acted for the first time at Drury Lane, and the 
great actor's name was almost uninterruptedly associated with 
this theatre until 1776, the date of his retirement. His wife 
was Eva Marie Violette, a dancer, whom he married in 1749, 
and from whom it is said he was never separated for twenty- 
four hours during the whole course of their married life. 

David was taken ill in 1778 while spending Christmas at 
Althorpe. He was carried to his house in Adelphi Terrace, where 
he died on January 20th, 1778. He was buried in Westminster 
Abbey. Johnson, in reference to his old companion, wrote, " I 
am disappointed by the stroke of death which has eclipsed the 
gaiety of nations, and impoverished the public stock of harmless 
pleasure." 

At a sale in 1890, of David Garrick's books, one of them, 
entitled " Nouvean Theatre Italien," 1733, in French and Italian, 
with the Garrick and Garnier book-plates, contains the following 
inscription in the autograph of the former : — 

" Given to me at Wickham, in Hants, by my good friend, Dr. Garnier, July 
28th, I7S9-" 

It was, however, as a collector of old china that George 
Garnier was chiefly known. According to Marryat, in his 
"History of Pottery and Porcelain," George Garnier, shortly 
before his death in 1763, presented a magnificent vase of old 
Chelsea to the Foundling Hospital.* The vase is said to have 
been broken, and sold for the high price of .^1,500. Another of 

* In those days the Foundling Hospital was as fashionable a resort as the Park 
is now. Everybody went there, and it became the fashion in the middle of last 
century to make presentations to the Hospital ; consequently it came in for many 
gifts in kind and money. 



24 The Chronicles of the Garniers of Hampshire. 

George Garnier's vases of great value was given by his grandson, 
Thomas Garnier (then Dean of Winchester), to his great friend, 
Lord Palmerston, and on the Prime Minister's death, the Probate 
value of this vase was declared to be £^oo. It is now in the 
possession of the Rt. Hon. Evelyn Ashley, Broadlands, Hants. 

Marryat also states that George Garnier was the anonymous 
donor of the set of rare porcelain vases to the British Museum. 

George Garnier, when in Rome, purchased as a curiosity from 
the Pope an Indulgence for £2, whereby he and his descendants 
for ever, were permitted to eat meat during Lent. Of his death 
we find the following notice in the Salisbury Journal, bearing 
date 19th September, 1763 : — 

" On Monday last died at his seat Wickham, in Hampshire, that great and 
good man, Dr. Garnier. He was a father to his parish and a friend to all man- 
kind, and seemed ordained by Heaven as a pattern in private life for all persons in 
affluent circumstances." 

By his will, dated March, 1760, he leaves his property to his 
son, George Charles, and, if his son dies, the estate to John 
Truesdale and .^fioo to the Hospital at Winchester. Among 
numerous legatees appear the name of Churchill, the poet, and 
that of David Garrick. 

7th Generation. 

GEORGE CHARLES GARNIER, the only son of George 
Garnier and Frances Hopkins, was born 19th October, 1739, and 
died October, 18 19. Buried at Wickham, 2nd November, 18 19. 
He was appointed Apothecary-General to the Army immediately 
after his father's death, the Patent bearing the date of 19th 
September, 1763. 

He was educated at Eton (IV. Form, 1754; VI. Form, 1757), 
and was a man of scholarly mind and attainments, as is amply 
proved by a clever epigram in " Musae Etonensis." 

About this date, the remainder of the Rookesbury Estate was 
purchased from the Rashleigh Family. George Charles Garnier 
was appointed High Sheriff of the County of Hampshire in 1776, 
and the great Dr. Butler, subsequently Bishop of Hereford, acted 




Q 

< 

B 

Pi 
< 
o 

CO 

w 
< 

u 

w 
o 

O 

w 




Gainsliarmgh. 



GEORGE CHARLES GARNIER OF ROOKESBURY. 



Gamier s of Rookesbury. 25 

as his chaplain and preached the Assize Sermon. The following 
lines, in allusion to this friendship, were found written above the 
portrait of this prelate in a volume of his sermons : — 

"Tecum equidem memini longos consumere soles, 
Et tecum primas epulis decerpere noctes ; 
Unum opus et requiem pariter disponimus ambo, 
Atque verecunda laxamus seria mensa. 

"July 27. 1801." 

Probably the intellectual society in which he had been reared, 
naturally inclined him to associates of the same stamp. Hence 
he was constantly to be found amongst the brilliant company 
gathered round David Garrick's supper table, after the latter's 
nightly performance at the theatre. Garrick was in the habit of 
submitting his plays to George Charles Garnier for his advice and 
criticism, and Garnier was the first to bring some of the plays of 
the poet Hayley before the great actor's notice. 

Sotheby, the translator of Virgil's Georgics and of Homer, 
was a constant guest at Rookesbury. He generally invited 
himself to stay there to have a "battle of brains," after which, he 
would declare, "it would sure to be the dullest party." 

Dr. Halifax, Physician to the Prince of Wales, writes that 
George Charles Garnier's house was the very best in London at 
which to meet the celebrities of the day. His reunions generally 
took place in the month of May, and the clever and literary 
people who met there were called "Garnier's May Flies." His 
father's friends, Foote and Churchill, were frequent guests at 
Rookesbury. Mrs. Garnier would give Foote Parisian diet, and 
on one occasion informed him that she had ordered him a very 
good omelette. " I protest," he said in reply, "before I left Paris 
I began to cackle and thought I should soon lay ! " Poor Foote 
had had a surfeit of French omelettes. 

Mr. Garnier married 20th May, 1766, at Lavant, Margaret 
Miller, one of the three daughters (all beauties of the day) of Sir 
John Miller, Bart., of Froyle Place, Hants, the other two 
marrying respectively, George, third Earl of Albemarle, and 
Colonel Wilson, who eventually succeeded to the Barony of 
Berners, of Didlington Hall, near Brandon, Norfolk. Their 

D 



26 The Chronicles of the Garnicrs of Hmnpshire. 

brother, Combe Miller, Dean of Chichester, was Rector of 
Winfarthing-cum-Snetterton, Norfolk, and owner of the Eccles 
Hall Estate, as well as Rector of Eccles, Norfolk, he having 
married Anne, co-heiress with her sister of Eccles Hall, 
Attleborough, Norfolk, daughter of the Rev, William Green 
and his wife Anne Gordon. The Rev. William Green, who died 
in 1799, aged ']'], owned the estate of Eccles Hall and the living. 
The Very Rev. Combe Miller, Dean of Chichester, died i8th 
February, 18 14, aged 69, and was buried at Eccles. By the 
marriage of George Charles Garnier with Margaret Miller, there 
was an issue of six sons and three daughters. 

8th Generation. 

GEORGE GARNIER, the eldest son of George Charles 
Garnier and Margaret Miller, was born in 1769. He was a 
young man of singular promise and ability. He was educated at 
Harrow and at Christ Church, Oxford, where he matriculated 
17th October, 1786. He displayed very early indications of great 
intellectual power. There is a remarkable poem, now in the 
possession of the family, consisting of 146 lines, and entitled 
" The Poetical Triumvirate " (Spenser, Shakespeare, and Milton), 
"written by Master George Garnier, aged 13 years, in 1782." 

"Subsequently he entered the Army as an Ensign in the S3rd Regiment, and 
among his fellow subalterns were such names (well known in later years) as Sir 
Ronald Fergusson and Lord Hill. These officers often expressed their regret that 
their friend did not live to share the honours which rewarded them at the end of 
their career. 

" The enterprising talents and active spirit of this young officer with the 
amiable virtues which constantly distinguished him, rendered his loss at the early 
age of twenty-six, severe to his family, and his death deprived his country of abilities 
well calculated to promote the general welfare of the military profession. He 
served with great credit, under the Duke of York, in Holland and Flanders, where 
he was struck in the breast by a musket ball ; he fortunately escaped with his life, 
and made his worth more evident and his firmness more conspicuous by 
continuing to fight on after being wounded, with the coolness and courage which 
are observable in those of long experience and habitual intrepidity. 

" In recognition of his well-known merit and well earned honours, he was 
promoted to the command of the 82nd Regiment. It was ordered to the West 
Indies, where, for twelve months Colonel Garnier braved the chances of war and 




By Dancer, a/tenuards Sir Nathaniel Ilailand. 

MARGARET MILLER. 

(Daughter of Sir John Miller, Bart., of Froyle Place, Hants.) 

Mrs. George Charles Garnier. 



Garniers of Rookcslniry. 27 

the yellow fever, succumbing at last, however, to the calamitous and fatal scourge 
of the West Indies, having survived, by about a week, his amiable brother Henry 
(an Ensign in the same Regiment), who fell a sacrifice to the same disease. They 
both died in the month of December, 1796. 

" It was at Port au Prince, of which he was Governor, that Colonel Garnier 
raised a corps of black cavalry, which he turned into good soldiers by indefatigable 
service. At last, this military energy and the disregard of his own health in the 
strict observance of his duty, paved the way to his premature death, which closed a 
career of unparalleled promise. At the time of his death, in his twenty-seventh 
year, he was in receipt of an income from his profession of ;^S,ooo a year." — 
Gentleman^ s Magazine. 

Colonel George Garnier during the whole of his short and 
eventful life was a personal friend and constant correspondent 
with the Minister Canning. 

By the kindness of Dr. Raven the following letter from the 
Minister Canning appears. In it there is a reference to George 
Garnier. N.B. — This letter is one of a series of fifteen letters 
called " The Richman Letters of Canning." 

Mr. Richman lived at Wickham, and his acquaintance with 
Canning* commenced at the house of George Charles Garnier, at 
Rookesbury, Canning being a schoolfellow of his son, Tom 
Garnier, in 1782, at "Flogging" Richard's school at Winchester. 
The letters of Canning to Mr. Richman are full of the strongest 
affection and admiration. Fifteen of these are preserved, and the 
following is a copy of No. 6, lent by the Rev. Canon J.J. Raven, 
D.D., who married Mr. Richman's niece. f 

" The Right Hon. George Canning to the Rev. H. J. Richman. 

"Norwich, October nth, 1787. 
" Mv DEAR Sir, 

"Since I last wrote to you, I have been involved in a great deal of 
unpleasant perplexity with regard to my Oxford affairs. I told you that in 
compliance with Lord Macartney's advice I proposed entering as a gentleman 

* Canning's mother, Mrs. Reddish, was a provincial actress, and, by the recom- 
mendation of the Queen, she was engaged by David Garrick. In 1775 she was 
playing at Bristol, under the management of Mr. Reddish, whom she had the 
misfortune to marry, he being a profligate and a drunkard. 

f The end of Mr. and Mrs. Richman was tragic. In a tempest, in 1S34, a 
chimney stack on the old Rectory, Dorchester, fell at six o'clock iu the morning, 
killing them both instantaneously in their sleep. 



28 The Chronicles of the Garniers of Hampshire 



commoner. That plan is now altered. Mr. Leigh (whom I believe I mentioned 
to you as being my uncle, and through whose acquaintance with the Bishop of 
Norwich I had hopes of being introduced to the Dean of Christ Church, at that 
place) had always been warm in his preference of the situation of Commoner to 
that of Gent. Commoner. When, therefore, I informed by letter of Lord 
Macartney's advice, and my consequent determination to follow the plan he had 
prescribed : Mr. Leigh previous to my coming to Norwich wrote a letter to Lord 
M., in which he stated the objection to the situation he wished me to appear in, 
and his arguments in favour of the other. The consequence was, that Lord M. 
returned an answer agreeing to accede to Mr. L.'s sentiments on the subject. It is 
now determined, therefore, that I am now to go as a Commoner. I unluckily 
came a day too late to see the Dean, who set off for Oxford before I could be 
introduced to him. Christ Church is so full at present, that he expressed much 
doubt about the possibility of my gaining admission this term, or perhaps even the 
next. One term I would willingly enough wait, rather than not become a member 
of Christ Church — but two would be too serious a loss. ... In this state of 
uncertainty I at present remain : in expectation, however, every day of a final 
answer from the Dean. 

" From the kind and affectionate letter I received from you the other day, I 
derived the sweetest pleasure. Your esteem, my dear sir, I shall always be 
proud, if I can deserve and happy to possess, and your advice I shall ever receive 
as the kindest testimony of it. I am much pleased at the idea of being in your 
neighbourhood, and shall, you may assure yourself, seize the earliest opportunity 
of profiting by so fortunate a circumstance. Has George Gamier left college? 
Your having mentioned his father's name in a letter put me in mind to ask the 
question. 

"I do not know whether I mentioned to you before that, with Mr. Hare, 
who is, I find, nearly related to the family of the JoUifTes, I have the happiness to 
be on a footing of intimacy, very flattering to me, and which may probably 
prove very serviceable in coming into the world. Adieu, my dear sir, till I am 
enabled to give you some more clear and satisfactory accounts of my present 
arrangements. 

" Ever yours most affectionately, 

"G. C." 

CHARLES GARNIER, the second son of George Charles 
Garnier and Margaret Miller, was born 1770. He was Captain 
of His Majesty's Frigate "Aurora," and during the Spanish war 
was employed on the coast of Spain to intercept the galleons 
laden with gold as they returned across the Atlantic from the 
Spanish Main.* 

* Admiral Digby, who succeeded to the command, made /"s.ooo a year by the 
prizes he captured on the coast of Spaiu. 




Sir Joshua Reynolds, 

LADY ELIZABETH GARNIER. 
(Formerly Lady Betty Delm^, Daughter of Henry, 4th Earl of Carlisle.) 




WILLIAM GARNIER OF ROOKESBURY. 



Garniers of Rookcsbiiry. 29 

"He was drowned in December, 1795, 'he particulars of his unfortunate 
death being most affecting. He had dined at Captain Way's, at Yarmouth (off 
which port his ship lay for the purpose of proceeding on her voyage to Lisbon), 
and he was desirous of being on board in good time preparatory to his departure. 
His boat had got alongside, when by some accident, the tide capsized it, and 
instantly it dropped astern. Assistance was promptly sent out from the 'Aurora,' 
and after a long search, alas ! only one man was picked up. Captain Gamier and 
four seamen were all drowned soon after the boat upset. 

"The unexpected news of the death of Captain Charles Gamier, R.N., 
occasioned the regret of his naval acquaintances and the excessive grief of his 
nearest relatives. Sweetness of manners, goodness of heart, sound sense, and a 
virtuous mind were the characteristics of this amiable and excellent man. He 
conducted the duty of his ship with a lenient hand, supported the authority of his 
rank by mildness, with credit to himself and with satisfaction to all under his 
command." — Gentlevian\ Magazine. 

Captain Charles Gamier married Lady Betty Delme, widow 
of Peter Delme, Esq., of Place House and St. Margaret's, 
Titchfield, and Cams Hall, Fareham, Hampshire. She was a 
daughter of Henry, fourth Earl of Carlisle. Lady Elizabeth 
Garnier survived her husband seventeen years, dying in June, 
1813. Her picture, as Lady Betty Delme, by Sir Joshua 
Reynolds, reckoned to be his best work, was quite recently sold to 
Mr. Wertheimer for the large sum of 11,000 guineas. 

WILLIAM GARNIER, the third son of George Charles 
Garnier and Margaret Miller, was born at Rookesbury in 1772, 
and was educated at Winchester School, 1785-88. He was 
Scholar of New College, Oxford, 1788-90, and Fellow of New 
College, 1790-97; Prebendary of Winchester, 1800-31; Rector 
of Upham and Rector of Droxford, 1801-35; Rector of Bright- 
well, 1 8 14. He married, in 1797, Lady Harriet North, daughter 
of the Hon. Brownlow North, Bishop of Winchester, and sister of 
Francis, sixth Earl of Guilford. Mr. Garnier died March i8th, 
1835. In the year 1824 he pulled down the old house at 
Rookesbury, and rebuilt it, at a cost of ^40,000, on the site of 
Pye's Farm. All the materials for rebuilding, viz., bricks, stone, 
and wood, came off the Estate. His cousin. Lord Albemarle, in 
the same year, employed the same architect, Mr. Tatham, to 
re-model Quidenham Hall, on the same plans that were used 
for the reconstruction of William Garnier's new house at 
Rookesbury. 



30 The Chronicles of the Garniers of Hampshire. 

A window in Winchester Cathedral was put up to William 
Garnier's memory by his brother, Thomas Garnier (afterwards 
Dean of Winchester). Lady Harriet Garnier survived her 
husband twelve years, she died at Tunbridge Wells, 13th 
October, 1847, aged 75, and was buried at Wickham. Of their 
six sons GEORGE GARNIER, the eldest, died young. 

9th Generation. 

WILLIAM GARNIER, the second son of William Garnier, 
of Rookesbury, and Lady Harriet North, was born 8th August, 
1799, and died on Christmas Day, 1863. He was educated at 
Winchester College, Commoners, 181 1- 16, and at Christ Church, 
Oxford, 1817. He was High Sheriff of Hampshire in 1849. He 
married (firstly) Selina, daughter of T. Thistlewayte, Esq., of 
Southwick Park, Hants, and (secondly) Countess Zelli. He was 
universally beloved at Wickham, and the following notice of his 

death appeared in a Hampshire paper of December : — 

1863. 

"Wickham. — The mournful intelligence reached here on Saturday last of the 
death of William Garnier, of Rookesbury House, who died in London on 
Christmas Day. The event, though in some manner anticipated, as the deceased 
had been for some time in a declining state of health, has cast the deepest gloom 
over the parish, as the deceased was universally beloved. The benevolent 
character of Mr. Garnier was too well and too widely known to need mention here. 
His life was devoted to the exercise of Christian Charity in its most diffusive 
form, for every institution that came under his notice, having for its object the 
benefit of his fellow-men, he was a liberal helper, and to the numberless 
applications made to him for assistance, he never turned a deaf ear, but ' pity 
gave, ere charity began.' 

"His noble and generous heart ever prompted him to look with kindness on 
all who needed help, although his generosity was doubtless at times bestowed on 
some who imposed on him, for the only passport required was to hear that the 
applicants were in distress. 

" The name of Garnier has for many years been associated in this county 
with all that is ennobling and good, and especially so in connection with him 
whose loss is deplored. In the neighbourhood the news of his death was received 
with the greatest consternation, all classes evinced the deepest sorrow, and the 
pallid cheek and falling tear told more plainly than words how truly he was loved 
by those who had known him. The aged and infirm, who daily received help 
from him, will miss his fostering care, for to the helpless and aged he was ever 
kind. 

" Around his estate comfortable cottages are erected, with allotments of land 




JcL^x.^n^oJ^'tKi. 



LADY HARRIET GARNIER. 

(Lady Harriet North, Sister of Francis, 6th Earl of Guilford.) 




HON. MRS. BROWNLOW NORTH. 

{Mother of Lady Harriet Garnier.) 



Garniers of Rookesbury. 



attached, let at a merely nominal rent, proving a great boon to the occupants. 
Many also were in receipt of annuities from him ; these all will lose a friend. 

"It can be truly said he has bequeathed a good name, which will be ever 
revered here. 

"The record of the life of such a good man should be written in letters of 
gold. May his example be followed, for during life his chief delight was in doing 
good." 

William Garnier died without children. He had been left by 
his father an ample income, but during the American War, in 
1 86 1 -6, he bought largely of Federal Bonds, which he eventually 
sold at a low price to Mr. Peabody, who is said to have made a 
large fortune by the transaction. This venture to a great extent 
impoverished his estate ; Rookesbury was mortgaged, and his 
income greatly reduced. Foreseeing that the family estate could 
not be properly upheld if he left it to his next of kin, he 
bequeathed Rookesbury to the nephew whom he considered 
would be most able to live on the estate, and save it from 
absorption. He selected John Carpenter, son of his sister, Lucy 
Garnier and John Carpenter, of Mount Tavy, Devon, with the 
proviso that he should assume and adopt the name and arms of 
"Garnier." 

lOth Generation. 

JOHN CARPENTER-GARNIER, of Mount Tavy, Devon, 
and Rookesbury Park, Wickham, Hants, was born 28th February, 
1839. He was educated at Harrow and Christ Church, Oxford. 
He played in the Inter-University Cricket Match of Oxford v. 
Cambridge, at Lord's, in 1858. He was High Sheriff of Hants, 
1S90. He sat as M.P. for South Devon from 1873 to 1884. 
He married, in November, 1868, the Hon. Mary Trefusis, 
daughter of nineteenth Baron Clinton. 

Uth Generation. 

JOHN TREFUSIS CARPENTER-GARNIER, eldest 
son of John Carpenter-Garnier and the Hon. Mary Trefusis, was 
born 2nd February, 1874. He was educated at Harrow and 
Christ Church, Oxford, 1892. He is a Lieutenant in the Scots 
Guards. 



2,2 The Chronicles of the Garnicrs of Hampshire. 

GEORGE WILLIAM CARPENTER-GARNIER, the 
second son, was born 1877. He was educated at Winchester 
School, 1890-94. 

MARK RODOLPH CARPENTER-GARNIER, the third 
son, was born 1881. He was educated at Winchester School, 
1895-99. 

There are also three daughters of this marriage, Mary Lucy, 
Evelyn, and Adela Elizabeth. 

lOth Generation [Continued). 

The remaining children of John Carpenter and Lucy Garnier 
are Elizabeth Harriet, Lucy, and Annie Carpenter. 

Elizabeth Harriet Carpenter, the eldest daughter, married 
the Rev. A. M. Sims, in 1852. They had a family of four sons 
and three daughters, of whom the eldest son, Herbert, was 
born in 1852, and died in 1883. He married a daughter of the 
Rev. C. Bailey. Elizabeth Harriet, the eldest daughter of 
Elizabeth Harriet Carpenter and Rev. A. M. Sims, died in 1878. 
Florence, the second daughter, married Percy Meares in 1882. 
The remaining children were William, Henry, Hilda, and 
Frederick. 

Lucy Carpenter, the second daughter of John Carpenter and 
Lucy Garnier, married Henry Clark, Barrister-at-Law, eldest son 
of Erving Clark, of Efford Manor, Plymouth, and has four sons. 
Henry Clark died in September, 1900. Erving Henry Clark, 
his eldest son, married, in 1891, Agnes, daughter of F. Lindsey 
Cox. Paul Treby, the second son, is a Major in the Oxfordshire 
Light Infantry. Henry, the third son, married Selina, daughter 
of Canon Thornton, of Southill, Callington ; and the fourth son, 
Arthur John, is unmarried. 

Annie Carpenter married the Rev. John Blake-Humfrey, 
Rector of Dunham Magna, Swaffham, Norfolk, Hon. Canon, 
Norwich. 

9th Generation [Continued). 

BROWNLOW NORTH GARNIER, the third son of 
William Garnier and Lady Harriet North, was born 9th July, 




Ycf~n^n.x>~(LaL . 



BROWNLOW NORTH GARNIER, R.N. 



1 




Yc*-n.-n.joJLJL 



HON. MRS. BROWNLOW NORTH GARNIER. 
(Hon. Henrietta Maria de Grey, Daughter of Thomas, 4TH Baron Walsingham.) 



Gariiiers of Rookesbitry. 33 

1803, he died 28th June, 1847. He was a Lieutenant in the 
Navy, and married, 12th December, 1835, the Hon. Henrietta 
Maria de Grey, daughter of Thomas, fourth Baron Walsingham. 
She died in 1888. They had three children : WilHam, born 
September 3rd, 1836, died March 28th, 187 1 ; Brownlow North, 
born 1838, died March 17th, 1874, late Major 53rd Regiment; 
and Henrietta Maria, who married Robert de Burgh d'Arcy, and 
has three daughters, Isolda Garnier, Eileen de Grey, and Hilda 
de Burgh. 

CHARLES GARNIER, R.N., the fourth son of William 
Garnier and Lady Harriet North, was born 1804, and died 1885, 
at Brislington, Somerset. 

A son of William Garnier and Lady Harriet North was born 
1 8th May, 1808, but died 181 2. 

FRANCIS GARNIER, the youngest son of William 
Garnier and Lady Harriet North, lived in London. He was 
born 1827, and died 3rd October, 1863. He was buried at 
Wickham, Hants. 

HARRIET GARNIER, eldest daughter of William Garnier 
and Lady Harriet North, was born 6th June, 1804. She 
married (firstly), 1827, the Rev. Jonathan Phillips Carpenter, of 
Grenofen, Tavistock, and (secondly) T. Deacon, Esq. Of the 
three daughters by her first marriage, the eldest, Harriet 
Elizabeth Carpenter, now of Grenofen, married, 1853, W. H. 
Chichester, Esq., of Hall, N. Devon, and had six daughters and 
two sons ; the second daughter, Louisa Carpenter, died in i860 ; 
the third daughter, Augusta Lucy Carpenter, who died in 1887, 
married, in 1847, Harold Gill, eldest son of J. H. Gill, of 
Bickham, Devon, and had no children. Harold Gill died in 
1867. 

ELIZABETH SOPHIA GARNIER, second daughter of 
William Garnier and Lady Harriet North, was born 1806, and 
died 1880. She was buried at Wickham, Hants. 

LAURA MARGUERETTE GARNIER, the third 
daughter of William Garnier and Lady Harriet North, of 
Beverley, Wickham, was born in iSio. She married (firstly), in 
1830, the Rev. Charles E. Radclyffe, of S. Sydenham, Devon, 
and (secondly), 1864, the Rev. T. A. Wills, M.A., St. John's 

E 



34 ^''^^ Chronicles of the Garniers of Hmnpshirc. 

College, Oxford, Vicar of Headington Quarry, Oxon. There 
was one son by the first marriage, Charles Edward Radclyffe, of 
Little Park, Wickham, Hants, who was born in 1834, and 
married, in i860, Constance Albuera, daughter of Colonel and 
Lady Maria Saunderson. Of their children, Constance Laura 
Maria, Cecilia Frances Albuera, and Charles Edward, the second 
daughter, Cecilia Frances Albuera, married Edward Winter 
Purdon, of Lisnabin Castle, Westmeath, and has three sons ; 
and the only son, Charles Edward, married Theresa Caroline, 
daughter of John Stanley Mott, of Barningham Hall, Norfolk. 

FRANCES GARNIER, the fourth daughter of William 
Garnier and Lady Harriet North, married, in 1826, Lieut.-Col. 
Horton, of Halton Place, Yorkshire, and had four children. 
George William Horton, the eldest. Rector of Wellow, Somerset- 
shire, married Mary Elizabeth, daughter of Legendre Starkie, 
and had two children, Legendre George and Frances Horton. 
The former is now Rector of Wellow, and has married the 
daughter of the Rev. G. Fawkes. His sister, Frances Horton, 
married the Rev. G. Rawstorme. 

Lucy Horton, the eldest daughter of Lieut.-Colonel Horton 
and Frances Garnier, died in 1882 ; William John Horton, their 
second son, died in 1891 ; and Frances Laura Horton, their 
second daughter, is now living at i, Bathwick Street, Bath. 

8th Generation [Couthmcd). 

JOHN MILLER GARNIER, the fourth son of George 
Charles Garnier and Margaret Miller, was born October, 1774. 
He was a Lieutenant on board His Majesty's Sloop "Sans 
Pareil," under Lord Hugh Seymour, R.N. He became Captain 
of His Majesty's Frigate "Southampton," and when on service in 
that ship in the West Indies, he died of Yellow Fever, 28th 
October, 1802, at St. Martinique, aged 28. 

HENRY GARNIER, the youngest son of George Charles 
Garnier and Margaret Miller, was born 1778, and died, aged 17, 
in December, 1796. He was an Ensign in the 82nd Regiment of 
Foot, commanded by his eldest brother. Colonel George Garnier, 
then serving in the West Indies. Henry Garnier fell a victim to 



Gamier s of Rookesbury. 35 

Yellow Fever in December, 1796, and was followed to the grave 
a week afterwards by his brother, Colonel George Garnier, as 
already recounted. Their brother, Captain Charles Garnier, 
R.N., was drowned in December, 1795, and their brother, 
Captain John M. Garnier, R.N., died of Yellow Fever in October, 
1802. Thus had the family to mourn the sudden deaths of four 
sons ! 

The remaining children of George Charles Garnier and 
Margaret Miller were THOMAS GARNIER and three 
daughters, one of whom, FRANCES GARNIER, married 
John Delme, of Place House, Titchfield, and of Cams Hall, 
Fareham, Hants. He was a son of Peter Delme and Lady 
Elizabeth Howard, the latter of whom married (secondly) Captain 
Charles Garnier, R.N. 

The two remaining daughters, ANNE and MARGARET 
GARNIER, died unmarried at advanced ages. They lived at 
Beverley House, Fareham, Hants, and were famous for the 
beauty of their exquisite garden, on which they spared no 
expense, thus making it the show place of that part of the county. 
They devoted a long unmarried life to charitable objects, and 
their names will ever command the utmost veneration and 
gratitude in the village of Wickham. The east window in 
Wickham Church was erected to their memory, and was sub- 
scribed by all classes of the parish of Wickham. 

To show the triple connection between the Garnier and 
Delme families, a genealogy of the latter family is here appended. 
It shows the marriage of Frances Garnier with John Delme, the 
marriage of Captain Charles Garnier, R.N., with Lady Betty 
Delme, and lastly, the marriage of Charles Delmd-Radclyffe 
with Elizabeth Delme, third daughter of Frances Garnier and 
John Delme, of Cams. 



DELME OF CAMS. 

William Garnier, of Rookesbury, and his brother-in-law, John 
Delme, of Cams, both drove coaches and four, and their teams 
were always greys. John Delme's son, Henry, was also a great 
whip, and year after year the Cams Coach and team of iron 
greys carrying a large party was always present at Goodwood 
Races. Captain George Delm6 was a member of the Jockey 
Club. 

H.M. Gunnery Ship "Excellent" used to fire live shells with 
half charges up Fareham Reach, and as Henry Delme's house, 
Cams Hall, Fareham, was four miles off, in the line of fire, the gun 
practice appeared dangerous from the windows, and caused him 
at times great concern. He brought the matter before the Lords 
of the Admiralty, but apparently got no redress. One morning a 
shell was found at the end of a long furrow buried in the park. 
His prophecy had come true! His brother. Captain George 
Delme, R.N., arriving that day, Henry at once pointed out to 
him the mischief; however, George was too old a salt to be taken 
in, and soon proved to Henry that some of his young friends, the 
gunnery lieutenants on hearing of his qualms, had rowed up 
Fareham Reach and buried the shell in the park during the night. 

The writer, when a schoolboy at Southsea, would often spend 
his " Exeat " at Cams. After dinner there was generally music, — 
in the beautiful oval drawing-room, where hung Sir Joshua 
Reynolds' masterpiece, "Lady Betty Delme" (afterwards Lady 
Elizabeth Garnier). Mrs. Henry Delme and her sister, Miss 
Gage, would go to the piano, while Henry and George Delme, 
both over seventy years old, would play the violin and violoncello 
respectively, while a metronome beat the time. 

On one occasion in the merry month of June, the Southsea 
schoolboy, with a crew of schoolfellows, rowed up Fareham 



Hafi 



George Charles Ga: 
of Rookcsbury, 
ni. Marg.irel M 
dau. of Sir John Miller 
of Froyle Place, H 



LEMES. 



of 
han. 



I 

Elie, 

Pastor in London. 

I 
+John, Theologian. 



'eter Del me, 
1 7 ID, d. 1770, 
I Grosvenor Square, 
:) Anna Maria, 
ir John Shaw, Bart. 
).S.P. 1740. 
Christiana Pain. 



[769, Lady 
Howard, 

,1746, 

i]f Henry, 4th 
Carlisle. 



Christiana, 

m. 1791, 

Ambrose Awdry, 

of Seend, 

Wilts. 



Anne, 

m. 1773, Hon. 

Robert Seymour 

Conway. 



Their eldest dau., Franceju. of 
was b. 1767, d. Aug. i^cliffe, 
m. 1751 John Delme,[ 
son of Peter Delme ani, 
Elizabeth Howard, 3rdwflFe, 
Henry, 4th Earl of C;{ and 
(She m 2ndly, Capt. flies I., 
G.arnier, R.N.)1 



James 
Frederick. 



Harriet, 

dau. of Edward, 

Lord CUlford. 



I 
William, 
6Sth Regt. 

d. in 
W. Indies. 



Isabella 
Elizabeth. 



Delmd of Cams. 37 

Reach, landing at Cams. He called at the Hall, but his cousins, 
the Delmes, were all up in Town. He then went to the keeper's 
house and ordered guns for all. They filled their boat with 
young rooks and rabbits "out of season." On Henry Delme 
hearing of this invasion, he was very angry, and the writer heard 
afterwards (when too late to explain), that the author of this 
outrage was thought to be Keppel Garnier, then learning gunnery 
on board H.M.S. " Excellent." The woods at Cams were named 
after the great continents, "Europe," "Asia," and "America." 
In "America" there still existed in 1865, an enormous tooth 
"mantrap," strong enough to catch an elephant! Every spring 
there used to be great slaughter of young rooks, which were said 
to be bought by the ships' chandlers, who salted them down and 
packed them in barrels, supplying them as "young pigeons" to 
H.M.'s navy. 



THOMAS GARNIER, Dean of Winchester. 
8th Generation. 

THOMAS GARNIER, the fifth and only surviving son of 
George Charles Garnier and Margaret Miller his wife, was born 
at Rookesbury on the 26th February, 1776, and like his elder 
brother, William Garnier, was destined for the Church. He 
was educated, under Dr. Richards ("Flogging Richards"), at the 
then celebrated Hyde Abbey School at Winchester, a school 
which could boast of a long roll of illustrious names amongst those 
who received their education within its time-honoured walls. 
The ministers, George Canning and Lord Liverpool, were school- 
boys there ; Charles Wolfe, the author of the familiar lines of 
" The Burial of Sir John Moore " ; Sir Peregrine Maitland ; Dr. 
Philpots, Bishop of Exeter ; the Rev. C. W. Le Bas, to whose 
able presidency H alley bury College owes so much ; the great 
Whig politician, the Right Hon. Edward Ellice ; the Marquis of 
Winchester ; Lord Lyons ; General Sir Charles D'Albiac, the 
first Cavalry officer of his time ; General Sir Edward Barnes ; the 
great Greek scholar. Dr. Gaisford, Dean of Christ Church, 
Oxford ; and Dr. Williams, Warden of New College, Oxford, are 
names which tell their own story without further comment. 

From this school Thomas Garnier proceeded to Worcester 
College, Oxford, in 1793, and though these were the days before 
Class Lists, and he was therefore necessarily precluded from 
attaining any definite academical distinction, he still acquired so 
accurate a knowledge of the Classics, that he would often quote 
from an unrefreshed memory after a lapse of more than seventy 
years. 

So clear was his memory that when he was asked late in life 
who was the oldest person he could remember, he replied, " I 




^^--T-^I^C 



^QJL. 



THOMAS GARNIER, Senr. 



Thomas Gamier, Dean of Winchester. 39 

once spoke to an old woman who knew Queen Anne as Princess 
Anne." (This was before 1702.) Also, "I was told by an old 
lady, who was present at the death-bed of Sir Isaac Newton, on 
20th March, 1727, that as the breath left his body, a mirror 
hanging on the walls of the room was shivered to pieces." 

In November, 1796, he was elected, on the first time of 
standing, to a Fellowship of All Souls College, Oxford, a 
distinction in those days bestowed solely for those social 
attainments and refined qualities for which its members were 
proverbially distinguished. It is not a little remarkable that he 
should have lived to see a son and a grandson in a similar 
position, an uninterrupted succession which is believed to be 
without precedent in the annals of that College. 

From his tutor at Worcester College, Mr. Jacob (the uncle 
of Archdeacon Jacob, of Winchester, and great uncle of the 
present Bishop of Newcastle), he acquired a great taste for 
horticulture in all its branches, and it was in the year 1798 
that he was persuaded by Sir Joseph Banks to become a 
member of the Linnaean Society, of which Society he 
eventually, sixty-two years later, became the Father. This 
period of his life was contemporary with the events which 
caused such troublous times at the end of last century. During 
the panic caused by Napoleon's threatened invasion of Great 
Britain, his father raised at Wickham a force of fifty men, 
consisting of thirteen cavalry and thirty-seven infantry, chiefly 
recruited from among the tenantry, and Thomas Garnier became 
Captain Commandant of this force in 1798. In 1800 he was 
ordained by Brownlow North, Bishop of Winchester, at Farnham, 
and at the age of twenty-four was presented to the living of 
Froyle, Hants, by his uncle. Sir Thomas Miller. He subsequently 
gave up this charge for the Perpetual Curacy of Southwick, near 
Wickham, Hants. It was his misfortune about this period of his 
life to suffer a severe attack of fever, from which he only recovered 
with the loss of an eye. This calamity furnished the occasion for 
the following verses by the Hon. Barbara Trefusis, sister of the 
eighteenth Baron Clinton. 



40 The Chronicles of the Garniers of Ha7)ipshire. 



LINES ON SEEING A BEAUTIFUL YOUTH 
WHO HAD LOST AN EYE. 

"Julio, should two meridian suns appear, 
With equal lustre on one cloudless sky, 
The insufferable radiance, who could bear? 
Who would not from the brilliant mischief fly ? 

" But when one gracious orb's attemper'd rays, 
Benevolently beam on Nature's breast, 
We hail the blessing and with fearless gaze 
And hearts expanding, greet the cheery guest. 

"Then grieve not, Julio, if capricious fate 
Endowing thee with every manly grace, 
Stole from that soft blue eye its gentle mate. 
Since pity sits enthroned in Beauty's place. 

" Had the twin rivals equal splendour shown. 
Perfection's palm had then been Julio's prize, 
Admir'd yet feared, each cautious maid had flown 
From the sweet dangers of his conquering eyes. 

" But now in fond security they brave 

The softened radiance — Ah, rash maids, beware. 
Oft treacherous Cupid plays the wily knave 

And baits, — with Pity baits, the specious snare. 

" Misfortune gives an interesting charm. 

Which proud Perfection never yet could boast, 
And many a heart, which Beauty could not warm, 
Ensnared by Pity in Love's toils is lost." 

During the short and delusive Peace of Amiens, 25th March, 
1802, Thomas Garnier, in company with Lord Carhampton, Sir 
James Maclvintosh, and Dr. HaUfax, Physician to H.R. H. the 
Prince of Wales, and an intimate friend of Thomas Garnier's 
family, took advantage of the interval to travel in France and 
Germany. 

They spent a part of the autumn in Paris, and had frequent 
opportunities of seeing the Great Napoleon himself and many of 
the great Statesmen and Generals of France. At the magnificent 
public reception given by the First Consul, Thomas Garnier and 
his friends were present. Napoleon was distinguished by the 



Thomas Gamier, Dean of Winchester. 41 

plainness of his dress. He wore a red coat widiout any orders 
or decorations, white waistcoat and silk stockings ; the two 
vice-consuls, on the other hand, were very smart indeed. All 
the Marshals were present, as well as General Dumouriez 
(distinoruished in the war of 1793), Marmont, and others. 

It was a splendid levee; the reception rooms were magnificent, 
and all the servants wore grand green and gold liveries. 

Napoleon, on this occasion, showed a marked interest in the 
English present, exchanging a few words with all the more 
eminent among them. He told Fox that he was " the greatest 
man of the greatest country in the world," and Thomas Garnier 
heard him make this memorable speech. He came to Dr. 
Halifax, and asked him, "Quelle profession."*" Dr. Halifax 
replied, " Docteur de Medecine, au Prince de Galles." He then 
inquired whether he followed the Brownonian system, to which 
question Dr. Halifax made answer that he followed his own 
system. Napoleon in his conversation with him showed a 
marvellous acquaintance with the principles of medical science. 
He then addressed himself to Thomas Garnier, smiling most 
graciously, and after putting several questions to him on common 
topics, such as his place of abode, his route and the like, he 
passed on to Sir James Mackintosh, of whom he made several 
inquiries as to the laws of England. After he had left him, the 
author of " Vindicia Gallica " exclaimed, " What a wonderful man 
he is ! He has been asking me abstruse questions about English 
law. I wish I had given him some useful hints on the Habeas 
Corpus Act." 

Napoleon then approached Lord Carhampton. Lord Car- 
hampton was dressed in the uniform of a Captain of Light 
Infantry of those days ; the German tailor, however, who had 
made this uniform had omitted to send home the skirts, and Lord 
Carhampton was thus forced to appear at the levee in a short 
jacket and breeches, which caused much amusement among his 
three friends. 

Napoleon asked his lordship, " Avez-vous servi?" "Yes, sir," 
he replied, " I had the honour of serving in Ireland, when 
General Hoche landed" (1797), an answer which provoked a 
smile on the part of the First Consul. 

F 



42 The Chronicles of the Garniers of Hampshire. 

When travelling in France, the French would frequently 
inquire the names of Mr. Garnier and Dr. Halifax. They were 
generally pleased with the name of " Garnier," which was familiar 
to them, but could not pronounce " Halifax," and more than once 
on hearing it, exclaimed, " Quel diable de nom." Mr. Garnier 
went very often to Madame Saladin's, who was a great friend of 
Josephine's, and there met a great many of the Court. One of 
the Generals (a Frenchman of note) told him that he had often 
had to pay Napoleon's washing bill in Corsica. 

One night Madame Saladin was very late, and when she came 
in, she said, " I am so fatigued ; Josephine would keep me, she 
wished to talk to me. She told me that the First Consul had 
been in such a passion, that he had made her walk out at four 
o'clock in the morning in the Jardin des Plantes."* This was at 
a time when Napoleon was in a great state of pain and irritation, 
and there was a good deal of talk about his extraordinary 
tempers. 

On the occasion of another large party at Madame Saladin's, 
Lully Tollendal, a fine orator of that time, told them that 
Napoleon was in one of his terrible passions. This he mentioned 
as a great secret, and they thought that it was an invention of 
Tollendal's ; it was, however, perfectly true, for Napoleon had 
that morning interviewed some merchants from Antwerp and had 
called them insolent scoundrels and told them to be off! Lord 
Whitworth, the English Ambassador, also aroused Napoleon's ire, 
and the latter used such violent words that Lord Whitworth 
actually put his hand to the hilt of his sword. 

Very soon after this the war broke out. If Mr. Garnier and 
his friends had remained in Paris but a very little longer, that is 
to say, to the beginning of November, 1802, they would not have 
escaped being made prisoners and kept under parole at Verdun. 

While in Paris, Mr. Garnier was walking one day with Lady 
Mount-Edgcumbe and her two little girls (one of whom became 
afterwards Lady Brownlow), and they went together into a lace 
shop. Lady Mount-Edgcumbe who had a veil on, asked for some 
lace. The shopman looked at her very fixedly for some moments 

* Probably the Jardiu des Tuileries. 




REV. THOMAS GARNIER, D.C.L. 



Thomas Gamier, Dean of Wmchester. 43 

without making any remark, and then said, " Madame, what lace 
do you want ? There is no lace in our shop that we would not 
give you for that veil you are wearing." The veil that Lady 
Mount-Edgcumbe was wearing had been made to order at 
Honiton for twenty guineas, at the time when Honiton lace was 
extremely rare. 

They then went to Brussels, arriving there at a very 
important moment, in time to see the Cap of Liberty taken from 
the spire of the fine church of Brussels, the ceremony being 
performed amidst roars of cannon. There were great demonstra- 
tions throughout the city, and the bells were all ringing, althouo-h 
only four o'clock in the morning, and the whole population was 
(seemingly) going to church. 

The Roman Catholic religion was now re-established in 
Brussels, and the churches were crammed. There was a large 
meeting to receive the Bishop of Mechlin. Mr. Garnier was in 
the same hotel as the Bishop, and he occupied the next window 
to the one outside which the Bishop stood to give the blessino-. 
He was close enough therefore to see the whole ceremony, which 
he described as a fine sight. The Bishop was dressed in a 
beautiful lilac dress ("laylock" Mr. Garnier pronounced it, 
when relating the story in after life), trimmed with Mechlin lace, 
and red stockings. After this, Mr. Garnier went to see the 
elevation of the Host. He knew the Bishop's chaplain, whom he 
had met in the hotel, so he followed him. They walked between 
two rows of two thousand soldiers, all with bayonets fixed. They 
went up the steps together. Mr. Garnier, however, did not wait 
for the celebration, but turned tail, and breaking through the 
ranks of soldiers returned to the hotel. The Prefet, who was 
present at the celebration, had never been to Church before, and 
was obliged to have a prompter to tell him what to do. The 
elevation of the Host was accompanied by the most magnificent 
music. 

There is little doubt that Thomas Garnier was much impressed 
for the time being by the fascinating personality of the Great 
Napoleon. Thus the Captain-Commandant of the Wickham 
Army (50 men!) of defence in 1798, had become a devoted 
admirer of Buonaparte in 1802. A letter, dated Farnham, 



44 The Chronicles of the Garniers of Hampshire. 

November i6th, 1802, from the Bishop of Winchester, a portion 
of which is here quoted, gives colour to this view. 

" Dear Garnier, 

" Don Pedro has been at his old tricks again. I am persuaded that 
I have to thank you for an abundant supply of Brawn and Banbury Cheese, and I 
very much suspect that I discovered your handwriting on a basket of game a 

fortnight since 

" We are balancing with great anxiety our expectations of Peace and War. I 
am inclined to think the good-humoured countenance of your friend Buonaparte, 
very much to be suspected, and that he has mischievous plans in his interesting 
head, but of this more when we meet. All here join in best compliments. 

" I am, dear Garnier, 

"Yours very sincerely, 
(Signed) "B. Winchester." 

In 1804, Thomas Garnier was presented by Mr. Rashleigh to 
the Rectory of Wickham, Hants, which he held for three years, 
and then went to reside at Beverley, Wickham. On the 8th 
May, 1805, he was married in the Abbey Church, at Bath, to 
Mary, the youngest daughter of Caleb Hillier Parry, Esq., 
F.R.S., M.D., of whom a biographical account is published 
among "The Lives of British Physicians." 



HISTORY OF THE PARRY FAMILY. 

Caleb Hillier Parry was born at Cirencester, on the 21st 
October, 1755. He was descended from an old Pembrokeshire 
family, formerly possessed of considerable property in that county 
and in Caermarthenshire. This property became much sub- 
divided among twenty-one children born of the same parents, but 
an elder branch of the family retains the hereditary estates of 
Penderry and Portelew, and John Parry served the office of 
Sheriff for his county in 1771. 

The Rev. Joshua Parry, father of Caleb Hillier Parry, was 
distinguished alike for his knowledge and talents in an Augustan 
age of literature, and for his loyalty in turbulent and doubtful 
times. He was the intimate friend and correspondent of Allen, 
Lord Bathurst, the Maecenas of the age, and was connected with 




MRS. GARNIER. 
(Mary Parry, Daughter of Caleb Hillier Parry, of Bath.) 




CALEB HILLIER PARRY, F.R.S. 




1 



Miss SARAH RIGBY, 

Born 1752. 
(Wife of Dr. Caleb Hillier Parry, F.R.S.) 







^■it *> 




:>f ' V 



^a-^L-T-o-fe-^^ , 



GERTRUDE TREVOR PARRY. 



History of the Parry Family. 45 

Hawkesworth, Tucker, Doddridge, Lewis, Scott, and many other 
eminent men. He was an excellent Classical, Welsh, and 
Hebrew Scholar, and an admired contributor to various periodic 
publications. Hawkins, in his life of Johnson, informs us that he 
was one of the original writers in the Gentleman s Magazine, and 
that "his head teemed with knowledge." He died in 1776 at the 
age of fifty-seven. 

DR. CALEB HILLIER PARRY was the eldest of three 
sons and seven daughters. His mother inherited from her father, 
Mr. Caleb Hillier, the estates of Upcote and Minety and other 
lands in Gloucestershire, which descended to Caleb Hillier Parry. 
He was educated at the Rev. Mr. Washbourn's school at 
Cirencester, and there formed with the late Dr. Jenner a friend- 
ship which contributed during the remainder of their lives to the 
advantage and happiness of both. He was sent to Edinburgh, 
and in 1778 he graduated at that University. As annual 
President he was greatly instrumental in procuring a royal charter 
for the Medical Society then recently instituted in that city. In 
October, 1778, he married a celebrated beauty. Miss Sarah 
Rigby, daughter of John Rigby, Esq., of Lancaster. 

Mrs. Barbould dedicated several of her poems to the beautiful, 
engaging, and amiable Miss Rigby. Miss Rigby's mother was 
the daughter of Dr. Taylor, the well-known Hebrew scholar. 
Dr. Caleb H. Parry and his beautiful bride eventually settled at 
Bath. He became a distinguished physician, and he was the 
author of many medical and agricultural treatises. 

He was an intimate friend of many of the leading men of the 
day, among them, the Duke of Wellington and Wordsworth, the 
scientists Herschel and Banks, and the great sailors. Lords 
Rodney and Howe. 

In 1 8 16 he was afflicted with a paralytic stroke which deprived 
him of the use of his right side, and during the remainder of his 
life, a period of nearly six years, rendered his speech imperfect 
and almost unintelligible. His mental activity, however, never 
deserted him, and he occupied himself in reading during many 
hours of each day, and marking every interesting passage that he 
came across. From these he caused the most valuable parts to 
be transcribed by his daughters Matilda and Gertrude, and in 



46 The Chronicles of the Garniers of Hampshire. 

this manner formed several volumes of useful and miscellaneous 
information. 

His professional life being ended, his chief occupation and 
amusement now consisted in his farm and his garden, the entire 
direction and management of which he undertook himself. It 
was during these years that he dictated to his daughter a 
collection of anecdotes and reminiscences, and on the return of his 
son, Captain Parry, from his first Arctic expedition to Melville 
Island, he revised the whole of his First Journal previous to its 
being submitted for publication. 

Dr. Parry had attained a great and deserved celebrity in the 
West of England, and at his death in 1822, forty of his medical 
associates signed a testimonial asking permission to erect a hand- 
some monument to his memory in the Abbey Church at Bath. 

Rear-Admiral SIR WILLIAM EDWARD PARRY, 
F.R.S., fourth son of Dr. Caleb Hillier Parry, was born 1790 
and died 1855. He married (firstly) in 1826, Isabella Louisa, 
daughter of Lord Stanley, of Alderley, who died 1839, and 
(secondly) in 1841, Catherine Edwards, daughter of the Rev. R. 
Hankinson, who died 1896. This famous Arctic navigator, after 
his first expedition in 1818, under Sir James Ross, commanded 
no less than four expeditions in Polar waters, between 18 19 and 
1827. The first three were aimed at the discovery of the N.W. 
Passage ; the fourth was an endeavour to reach the Pole itself. 

In the first expedition, 1819-20, he reached Melville Island, 
via Baffin Bay, and won his crews the parliamentary grant 
offered as a reward to those who should first pass the Meridian of 
1 10 W. within the Arctic Circle. 

In the second expedition, 182 1-3, he explored the coasts of 
Melville Peninsula, and named a bay "GARNIER'S BAY." 

In the third expedition, 1824-25, he penetrated through 
Lancaster Sound to Prince Regent's Inlet, where he had to 
abandon one of his two ships. 

In the fourth expedition, 1827, attempting to reach the Pole 
from Spitzbergen, he left his ship, the " Hecla," in latitude 8^45' 
the furthest point North to which any civilised man attained, 
until Nares and Stephenson, in 1876, reached 83*20, and that 
with the aid of steam. 




REAR-ADMIRAL SIR WILLIAM EDWARD PARRY, K.C.B. 

The Arctic Navigator. 



WILMOT GENEALOGIES. 



1717 

Hebraist), = Elizabeth Jenkinson, of Boston, Lincolnshire, 
I b. 1685, d. 1761. 



iCHARD Taylor, ^ Samuel Taylor, 

. 1719, d. 1762. b. and d. 1720. 

Margaret Meadows, 
. 1718, d. 1781. 



I. 1822, Elizabeth Rigby, b. 1753, d. 1836. = Joseph Bunny, of Newbury, d. 1810, aged 75. 
• 1776, I 

I I 

Jere = Clara, dau. others. 

Bunny, I of Samuel 

b. 1789, Slowcock, 



GENEALOGIES. 



> Mary 
b. I7S3. 



(2) W 

b. I 



I I 

HiLLiER. Elizabeth Hillier. 



Susanna Hillier. 



" Sophia Parry, 
b. 1765, d. 1784. 



(I) Charlotte Cam, = Sir Benjamin 



1793 



dau. of Samuel Cam, 

of Chantry House, 

Wilts. 



HOBHOUSE, 

First Baronet, 

b. I7S7, d. 1831. 



ViLLIAM HOBHOUSE, 
b. 1791. 



Mary-Anne Palmer, 

dau. of 

John Palmer, 

of Calcutta. 



Charlotte Hobhouse, 
d. 1877. 



Es = (2) Anna Maria, 
dau. of A. Sawers, 
of Calcutta. 
et) 



* Arthur 

Fane 

Hobhouse, 

b. 1826. 

o.s.p. 



I 

'^ Edward 

Alexander 

Hobhouse, 

d. 1852. 



" Charlotte 

Mary 

Hobhouse, 

d. 1870. 



Reginald Arthur Hobhouse. 



I 
4 daughters. 



^° Amelia 
Parry. 



I 

Edwa^Hobhouse. 
ied 1830, 
C() F. Moore. 
Married I 

cjughters. 
SbcC 



^ Sarah Matilda 

Hobhouse. 
Married Marquis 

Brancaleone, 
of Gubbio, in Italy. 



Edwar]s sons. 



ER, Helenora Margaret Angela Alexander. 

ide, Married 

John Archibald Shaw-Stewart. 



I 

Countess Aurelia 

Brancaleone. 



I 

« Catherine Hobhouse. 

Married 1826, 

Colonel J. W. Fane, 

of Wormsley, Oxfordshire. 

I 

Sophia Fane. 

Married A. H. C. Brown, 

of Kingstone, Oxfordshire. 

{See Earl of Westmoreland, 

in Peerage.) 



I 
'Joanna Hobhouse. 

Married 

Rev. F. S. A. Fane. 

She died 1878. 

I 
2 sons and 2 daughters. 
{See Earl of Westmore- 
land, in Peerage.) 



Robert Alexander, 
Imperial Yeomanry, 
South Africa, 1900. 



Herbert Alexander. 



I 
Claud Alexander, 

Scots Guards, 
wounded at Belmont, 
South Africa, 1900. 



I 
3 daughters. 



A FEW EXPLANATORY NOTICES 

OF SOME NAMES WHICH APPEAR IN THE 

Taylor, Rigby, Parry, & Eardley-Wilmot 

GENEALOGIES 



Quoted from " FMiiily Portraits and Memoirs," 2 vols., by Mr. John Taylor, 
of the Old Palace, Richmond, 1898 



DR. JOHN TAYLOR, of Norwich 

THE GREAT HEBREW SCHOLAR 
b. 1694, d. 1761 

DR. EDWARD RIGBY, of Norwich 

b. 1747, d. 1821 

DR. EDWARD RIGBY, of Norwich and London 

b. 1804, d. i860 

LADY EASTLAKE 

b. 1809, d. 1893 

DR. EDWARD PARRY, Suffragan Bishop of Dover 

b. 1830, d. 1890 



Dr. JOHN TAYLOR, The Great Hebraist. 
1694 — 1 76 1. 

Dr. John Taylor, the Great Hebraist, was born in 1694, and died in 1761. His 
father, John Taylor, a merchant, was a member of the Church of England, his 
mother, Sarah Jennet, a Dissenter. From his earliest years he showed a strong 
disposition to engage in that Ministry, in which he afterwards so eminently served 
the cause of religion and truth. He first studied at Whitehaven, under Dr. Dixon 
and others. In 1715 he was appointed to the living of the Dissenting Chapel at 
Kirkstead, in Lincolnshire, in which obscure situation he remained for eighteen 
years upon a very scanty income, his salary at this place being only ^25 per 
annum, which he somewhat increased by keeping a small school. In 1726 he was 
invited to a congregation at Pudsey, near Leeds, which however he declined 
accepting and remained at Kirkstead until his removal to Norwich, which took 
place in 1733, and where he found a congregation more suited to his liberal 
notions of religion, an ample field for his ministerial duties, and better opportunities 
of employing his great learning in the service of religion. 

In 1740 he published his "Scripture Doctrine of Original Sin." This was 
one of the first publications which openly attacked this unscriptural doctrine, and 
it has been as serviceable to the cause of true Christianity as any work of that, or 
more recent times. In 1745 he published the "Paraphrase on the Romans." 
This work he dedicated to his congregation at Norwich, of whom he speaks in the 
follo\ving terms of esteem, " Your affectionate and friendly regards are, in effect the 
whole world to me, and it is my ambition to purchase them only by such worthy 
actions, and honourable discharge of duty as deserve a just and solid esteem." As 
a preacher he was impressive and dignified. His sermons, nevertheless, were plain 
and simple, and he possessed in a singular manner the talent of explaining difficult 
passages of scripture and placing the sense and meaning of every part clearly 
before his hearers. In 1750 he published "A Collection of Tunes in various 
Airs " for the use of his congregation. This was one of the first collections of the 
kind. 

In 1753 he determined to build a new Meeting House, and the sum of 
_;^4,ooo was immediately supplied by the Congregation, and the present Octagon 
Chapiel was erected. Dr. Taylor laid the first stone of the building and after its 
completion first preached in it on May 12th, 1756. 

In 1754 was published his great work on which the labours of many years had 
been bestowed, " The Hebrew Concordance," in two large folio volumes. To those 
who are acquainted with the difficulty of such an undertaking will the intense 



Dr. Edivard Rigby, of Norivich. 



labour of it be most apparent. Nothing but an earnest desire to assist in expound- 
ing the holy Scriptures, and a sincere wish to promote the great cause in which he 
was engaged, would have carried him through a work so laborious and difficult. 
In the list of subscribers appear the names of several Bishops who liberally 
assisted and encouraged him in his great and noble undertaking. With Dr. 
Hayter, then Bishop of Norwich, he constantly maintained a friendly communica- 
tion and correspondence ; he also corresponded with Dr. Law, Bishop of Carlisle, 
and others. The labour of fourteen years was employed upon the work, and soon 
after its publication the University of Glasgow conferred on him the honour of 
Doctor of Divinity. 

In the month of October, 1757, he resigned the Ministry of Norwich, being 
invited to join the Academy then about to be opened at Warrington, as Divinity 
Tutor, his learning and exclusive theological acquirements rendering him especially 
qualified for the position. He died at Warrington on 5th March, 1761, and was 
buried in the New Chapel Yard at Chowbent, near Manchester. A plain mural 
monument was erected to his memory, with the following inscription : — 

Near to this place lies interr'd 

what was mortal of 

JOHN TAYLOR, D.D. 

Reader, 

Expect no Eulogium from this Stone 

Enquire amongst the friends of 
Learning Liberty & Truth 

These will do him Justice 

Whilst taking his natural Rest, he fell 

asleep in Jesus, the 5th day of March 

1761 

Aged 66. 

Perhaps there never was a minister more universally 

respected, admired and beloved than Dr. John Taylor. 



Dr. EDWARD RIGBY, of Norwich. 
1747 — 1821. 

Dr. Edward Rigby, of Norwich, born 1747, and died 1S21. He was fortunate in 
being early placed under the care of Dr. Priestley, from whose example he derived 
that love of philosophical research which formed one of the leading characteristics 
of his active and powerful mind. 

At the age of T4 years he came to Norwich and was apprenticed to Mr. David 
Martineau, an eminent Surgeon. At the expiration of his term, he completed in 
London the customary course of a medical education, and returned to Norwich to 



Z?r. Edtvard Righy, of Norivich. 



exercise his profession. In 1788 he visited France, and was in Paris when the 
attack on the Bastile and the massacre at the Tuileries took place. 

After being presented with the freedom of the City of Norwich, he was elected 
Alderman of the Ward of Colegate in 1802. He served the office of Sheriff in 
1803 and that of Mayor in 1805. 

He was deeply versed in all the literature of the day, and intimate with almost 
every branch of science, more especially Physiology, Botany, and Natural History. 
He was a Fellow of the Linnsean and Horticultural Societies, of the College of 
Surgeons and Medical Society of London, and an Honorary Member of the 
Philadelphia Society for Promoting Agriculture. He was Assistant Surgeon to the 
Norfolk and Norwich Hospital at its establishment in 1771, and afterwards Surgeon 
there. He took his diploma in 1814, and thenceforth practised as a Physician, and 
was appointed Physician to the Hospital. He died on October 27th, 182 1. 



DR. EDWARD RIGBY, of Norwich. 
1804 — 1S60. 

Dr. Edward Rigby, of Norwich, born 1804, died i860, eldest son of Dr. Edward 
Rigby, of Norwich, born 1747, died 1821. At eight years of age he was placed 
with the Rev. W. F. Drake, subsequently a Minor Canon of the Cathedral at 
Norwich, with whom he remained until he was sufficiently grounded to enter the 
Grammar School at Norwich, whose head master was Rev. Edward Valpy, D.D., 
the brother of the celebrated Dr. Valpy, of Reading. 

With Valpy he remained until the year 1819, when he was placed under the 
instruction of the Rev. James Layton, of Catfield, in Norfolk. After leaving Mr. 
Layton he entered at the Norfolk and Norwich Hospital. In 1822, on the death 
of his father, he entered the University of Edinburgh. He passed his examination 
for the degree of M.D. in time to receive his diploma on his 21st birthday. He 
then went to Dublin, and having determined to avail himself of the advantages 
which foreign Hospitals and Universities gave for study, he proceeded to Berlin, 
and next to Heidelberg. At both places he had the good fortune to engage the 
friendship of Obstetric Physicians, from whose aid he enjoyed facilities which his 
ability and industry enabled him to turn to admirable account — possessing as he 
did a then rare accomplishment — a knowledge of, and powers to converse in, the 
German language. Returning to England thoroughly conversant with the 
advanced views of the best German authorities, he became in 1829 house pupil at 
Westminster Hospital. In the year 1831 he passed his examination at the College 
of Physicians, and in the same year was appointed joint lecturer with Dr. 
Ashburner on Midwifery at St. Thomas' Hospital. From this period he com- 
menced to practise in London. He succeeded Dr. Gooch as Physician to the 
Lying-in Hospital, and his connection with this hospital conl-'nued until within two 
yi;ars of his death. 



Lady East lake. 



In 1838 he married Susan Taylor, second daughter of John Taylor.* In the 
same year he was asked to take the Midwifery chair at St. Bartholomew's Hospital. 
For a time he held Lectureships at both Hospitals, but finding the duty too 
onerous he eventually relinquished the one in connection with St. Thomas. He 
continued to lecture at St. Bartholomew's for ten years, when the pressure of 
private practice compelled him to retire. 

In 1841 he received the important post of Examiner in Midwifery at the 
University of London. On the retirement of Sir Charles Locock from practice, 
Dr. Edward Rigby was by the common consent of his professional brethren, 
accorded the first place among obstetric physicians practising in London. When 
the Obstetrical Society was founded in 1859 he was unanimously chosen as its first 
president, and was re-elected again in i860. So great was the esteem with which 
he was regarded, that he was to be nominated by the Council as president, not 
only for the third successive session, 1861, but, though an annual appointment, 
for life. His death, however, took place before the day of election. 

In addition to the honours already mentioned, he was F.R.C.P., F.L.S. ; 
Member of the Imperial and Royal Society of Physicians of Vienna ; of the Royal 
Medical and Chirurgical Society of Berlin ; of the Royal Medical Society of 
Copenhagen; of the Swedish Society of Physic; and Corresponding Member of 
the American Medical Institute. 

During thirty years' practice he scarcely took thirty days' holiday. His chief 
amusement and solace in life was music. He rarely omitted, when he had time, 
attending concerts of the highest character, if only for a brief hour. On every 
other Tuesday evening, when at home, he had his quartette party of amateurs, 
among them men of rank and professors of high ability, and among his letters are 
frequent descriptions of how happy were the hours he passed when he had his 
violoncello in his hand. Dr. Edward Rigby died at 36, Berkeley Square, on 
December 27th, 1S60. 



LADY EASTLAKE. 
1809 — 1893. 

Elizabeth Rigby, the fourth daughter of Dr. Edward Rigby, of Norwich, and 
Anne Palgrave. 

Her grandfather was John Rigby, of an old Lancashire family, whose wife was 
the daughter of Dr. John Taylor. Her mother was a daughter of WiUiam Palgrave, 
of Yarmouth, a descendant of the ancient family of Palgrave or Pargrave, who took 
their name from a village (Pargrave in the Domesday Book) on the borders of 
Norfolk and Suffolk. 

She showed early signs of her intense love of art — a love which she never lost 

* John Taylor, born 1718, died 1741, the eldest son of Dr. John Taylor, born 1694, died 
1761, (he- Great Hcliraisl, of Norwich. 



Lady East lake. 7 

— by beginning to draw when she was only eight years old, and even at that age 
she was described by her mother as "very ambitious." She drew and sketched on 
every occasion for nearly sixty years, wherever she went — at home or abroad — and 
left some two thousand specimens of her remarkable industry and talent. 

Dr. Rigby took care that his daughters should have every educational 
advantage at Norwich, providing them with good masters for French, Italian, 
arithmetic, and geography. Men of note m literature, agriculture, natural history, 
science, and other branches of learning, frequently came to Dr. Rigby's house with 
introductions, and his children had the privilege (which doubtless enhanced their 
educational advantages) of mixing freely with such visitors. After her husband's 
death in 182 1 Mrs. Rigby left Norwich and retired to Framingham. There her 
daughters do not appear to have had much further assistance in education, beyond 
a French governess, to whom Lady Eastlake used to say she owed her early 
proficiency in that language. In May, 1827, she was prostrated by a severe attack 
of typhoid fever, which left her so weak that her mother decided to take her and 
her sisters abroad. They settled in Heidelberg, where, in spite of the weakness of 
a slow convalescence, she at once resumed her drawing — seldom missing a day. 
They remained at Heidelberg two and a half years, and after travelling for a few 
months in Switzerland returned to Framingham. 

One result of her stay in Heidelberg was her thorough knowledge of German, 
which she proved by translating in 1830, a German work by Passavant upon the 
"Art Collections of England." She then wrote a short tale for Frascr's Magazine 
called " My Aunt in a Salt Mine," founded on a visit she had paid to the Saltzburg 
Salt Mine. This, so far as can be traced, is her first appearance as an authoress. 
In July, 1832, she went to London, where she spent a year studying literature, 
and especially Art, in the British Museum and National Gallery. Nor did she 
neglect music, her deep and intelligent love for which had been increased by her 
residence at Heidelberg ; indeed, she had now become, like her sisters, an 
accomplished musician. In 1835 she paid a long visit to Germany, after which 
she wrote an article on Goethe for the Foreign Quarterly Review. In October, 
1838, she went to Russia, where she passed two years, making a married sister's 
house at Reval, in the Baltic Provinces, her headquarters, and paying occasional 
visits to St. Petersburg and other places. 

During this stay abroad she constantly wrote long and interesting letters to her 
mother; these were published by Mr. Murray, and form a striking picture of 
Russian manners and customs. The book proved a success (a second edition 
being published in a few months), and was the starting point of her literary career. 
From this time until two years of her death, she was a regular contributor to the 
Quarterly Eevieia, her first article for that journal being, "Jesse, Kohl and 
Sterling on Russia," written early in 1842. After the publication of the "Baltic 
Letters," she wrote two tales, " The Wolves " for Fraser's Magazifie, and " The 
Jewess," published separately. These tales and another, "The Disponent," also 
an Esthonian reminiscence, were afterwards published by Mr. Murray in one 
volume, under the title of " Livonian Tales." 

In October, 1842, having sold her Framingham estate, Mrs. Rigby removed 
with her daughters to Edinburgh, where they soon formed a happy home for 



Edward Parry, Stijfragan Bishop of Dovci 



themselves. Elizabeth Rigby was especially welcomed by the leaders of that 
brilliant and intellectual society, composed (to mention a few names) of such men 
as Lords Jeffrey and Robertson, Professor Wilson, Sir John McNeill, Sir William 
Drysdale. A strikingly handsome, imperial-looking woman of commanding figure 
(she was 5 ft. 11 in. in height), she had the additional attraction of great conversa- 
tional powers ; and an established fame as an authoress. 

Towards the end of February, 1844, she went to London to pay a long 
promised visit to her friends, the Murrays, in Albemarle Street, where, during her 
stay of nearly three months, she met many notable people, and was the object of 
much attention. She had already gained considerable reputation, both as a wit 
and a woman of letters, before she met at one of Sam Roger's celebrated 
breakfasts. Sir Charles Lock Eastlake, President of the Royal Academy, to whom 
she was married on April 9th, 1849. 

After that event she turned her attention more particularly to art, and finally 
completed the " History of our Lord as exemplified by Works of Art," a 
publication commenced by Mrs. Anne Jameson, who died before she had time to 
complete the stupendous task. Lady Eastlake's most noble achievement as a 
critic was the famous article in the Quarterly Review on "Jane Eyre," supposed at 
the time to have completely pulverised Charlotte Bronte. Lady Eastlake lived in 
a beautiful house, 7, Fitzroy Square, where she received her friends every Sunday 
afternoon, keeping well abreast of everything artistic and literary. 

Not the least curious object in her drawing-room was an oil-painting of 
Napoleon L on the " Bellerophon," actually painted from life by Sir Charles 
Eastlake, who, in the quality of precocious genius, was given a permit to board the 
vessel bearing the then redoubtable Bonaparte to St. Helena. It would be 
difficult to say whom Lady Eastlake had not known during her sixty London 
seasons, and those occupied in retracing the social and literary history of former 
years always found in her a courteous assistant ; and to the last she kept her 
vigorous style and clear memory. She died on October 2nd, 1893, within a few 
weeks of attaining the age of eighty-four, and was buried by her husband's side at 
Kensal Green Cemetery. 



EDWARD PARRY, Suffragan Bishop of Dover. 
1830 — 1S90. 

Edward Parry, the second son of Rear Admiral Sir William Edward Parry, the 
distinguished Arctic Explorer, was born at Sydney, New South Wales, on January 
14th, 1830, his father at that time holding the appointment of Commissioner of 
the Australian Agricultural Company. He was educated at Rugby, entered 
Balliol College, Oxford, in 1849; graduated B.A. in 1852, M.A. in 1855; and 
received the degree of Doctor of Divinity in 1870, on his elevation to the 
Episcopate. He was ordained Deacon by the Bishop of London in 1854, and 
Priest in 1S55 ; was Tutor of the University of Durham from 1853 to 1856 ; in the 



Edward Parry, Suffragan Bishop of Dover. 



latter year he became Curate of Sonning, Berkshire, and in the following year, 
Domestic Chaplain to the Bishop of London, Dr. Tait, a position he held for two 
years. He was rector of Acton, Middlesex, 1859 to 1869, and Rural Dean of 
Ealing from 1863 to 1869. 

On Lady Day, 1870, he was consecrated in the chapel of Lambeth Palace, 
Suffragan Bishop of Dover, and was the first Suffragan Bishop who had been 
consecrated for three centuries. The revival of the Suffragan Episcopate was due 
to the failing health of the Primate (Archbishop Tait), and the need of additional 
help in the ever-increasing work of the Diocese of Canterbury, as well as of the 
whole Anglican Church. 

Dr. Parry had for many years been intimately associated with Dr. Tait. He 
was his pupil at Rugby, and from that time the affectionate ties between them were 
never loosened until the death of the good Archbishop in 1882. 

During the latter's occupation of the See of London, Dr. Parry was not only 
for some years in daily association with him, as his Domestic Chaplain, but was, 
during the whole of his residence at Acton, engaged actively and zealously in the 
multifarious work and movements of Church life in the Metropolis. 

It was doubtless greatly due to the influence and example of Dr. Tait, that his 
friend and pupil acquired the power, which in so eminent a degree, he displayed in 
the administration, first of his Archdeaconry, and subsequently of the Diocese of 
Canterbury. In character there were many striking resemblances between the two 
men, both possessing the indefinable attractive personality which drew to them the 
love of all who came within their circle of action. 

Bishop Parry was honoured and beloved by all who had the good fortune to 
be associated with him in the diocese, for Christian manliness and good nature, for 
ever-ready sympathy with honest effort and true desire, for his charity, his genial 
courtesy and sweetness of temper, and the many graces of a true, brave, and kind- 
hearted Christian gentleman. He died April nth, 1890, and was buried at St. 
Mildred's Church, Canterbury. A beautiful monument has been erected to his 
memory in the nave of the Cathedral. 



Thoi7ias Gamier, Dean of Winchester. 47 

The Admiralty rewarded him for his services with the appoint- 
ment of Hydrographer (1825-1827-9), Controller of the Steam 
Department of the Navy {1837-46), Captain Superintendent of 
Haslar Hospital (1846-52), and Lieut.-Governor of Greenwich 
Hospital (1853-5). 

He was buried in the Mausoleum of Greenwich Hospital 
Burial Grounds, 1855. Between Thomas Gamier and his 
brother-in-law, Sir William Edward Parry, there always existed 
the most affectionate intimacy. 

The following is an extract from " Voyage for the Discovery 
of a North-West Passage" (Vol. xi., p. 75), by Captain W. E. 
Parry, R.N., F.R.S., 1828:— 

"At the back of Cape Rennell the land recedes considerably, forming a large 
bay, which I called ' Garnier's Bay,' and which, as we did not distinctly see the 
bottom of it in one part, may not improbably communicate with Cunningham 
Inlet, making the intermediate land on which Cape Rennell stands an island."* 

Sir William Edward Parry's eldest son, Edward, born 1830, 
died 1890, was appointed Bishop Suffragan of Dover, in 1870. 



GARNIER HISTORY. 

(Resumed fro^n page 44. J 

Mrs. Garnier died 21st May, 1849, and was buried at 
Bishopstoke. A memorial window was put up in Winchester 
Cathedral by her husband. 

In 1806 Mr. Garnier was collated by the Bishop of 
Winchester to the Rectory of Hinton-Parva, Wilts, which he 
resigned, in 1807, on being appointed to the Rectory of Bishop- 
stoke, Hants. He likewise held for a year the lucrative living of 
Alverstoke, Hants. 

Mr. Garnier's Fellowship of the Linncean Society, his natural 
love of flowers, and his acquired knowledge of horticulture, 

* Garnier's Bay is on south side of Barrow Strait, and westward of Baffin Bay, 
Lat. 74, Long. 95. Discovered on the first N.W. Passage Voyage by Captain Parry, 
zgth August, 1820. 




THE RECTORY, BISHOPSTOKE. 




THE TERRACE, BISHOPSTOKE. 



Tho)nas Gamier, Dean of Winchester. 49 

was the " Pinus Pallula," from Mexico. Perhaps the finest 
specimen of all was the towering " Araucaria Imbricata," standing 
by itself, and without a dead leaf or a single sign of disease. 

The rhododendrons, then considered most uncommon, having 
but lately been introduced from America, were grouped in masses 
with most excellent effects. The turf of this garden could only 
be compared to soft green velvet, so carefully was it tended, and 
the neatness which always prevailed in this gem of English 
gardens made it one of the show places of England. 

In a secluded part of the grounds, a classic monument, erected 
to the memory of six of Mr. Garnier's children, was to be seen, 
with the words, " Not lost, but gone before," touchingly appealing 
to the noblest of human affections. Among other statues in the 
Rectory grounds, was one of a boy with a bird ; another in 
memory of the eldest son, George, who was drowned off the 
Mauritius, consisted of an urn with seaweed, encircled by a snake 
with its tail in its mouth — the emblem of eternity — and sur- 
mounted by an anchor, symbolical of Hope. A third statue, 
erected to his wife in 1849, represented a figure of Charity, 
helping the cripple and the child. This Bishopstoke garden, 
some thirty-five years later, was, as has before been mentioned, 
deemed to be the rival of Chiswick, and in 1851, when H.R. H. 
Prince Consort paid a visit to Mr. Garnier, and all the rare 
specimens had become acclimatized and thoroughly established, it 
was considered to be at the very acme of its excellence. 

To describe the whole of the wonders and beauties of this 
modern garden of Eden, would take up too much space ; but the 
exquisite flowers, the winding walks, the fresh surprises at every 
turn, the magnificent oak-tree (which had become so dwarfed and 
overwhelmed by the gigantic specimens of pines and other trees 
from American forests, that it had to be cut down), and all its 
other wonders, will ever remain in the memory of those who, in 
their youth, had the privilege of spending a certain portion of 
every summer at the Rectory of Bishopstoke. 

The forest trees, planted ninety years ago, and more especially 
the larger pines from North and South America, which throve in 
the deep soil, and grew beyond all expectations on the south- 
eastern slope of that Hampshire Hill, have entirely overwhelmed 

G 



50 The Chi'onicles of the Garniers of Hampshire. 

by their magnitude what was originally the Bishopstoke flower 
garden, laid out, planned, and planted by Mr. Gamier in the 
first decade of this century. Now, in 1900, it is but a fine 
arboretum. 

About 181 1 Mr. Garnier, when on a round of visits to his 
relations in Norfolk, stayed with his aunt, Lady Albemarle, at 
Ouidenham, and with his uncle. Combe Miller, Dean of 
Chichester, at Eccles Hall, near Atdeborough. The Dean of 
Chichester was at this time Rector of Winfarthing-cum- 
Snetterton, Norfolk, as well as Rector of Eccles, and he was 
owner of the Hall and Parish of Eccles. It was through the 
marriage of the Dean of Chichester with Miss Anne Green 
(co-heiress with her sister), daughter of Rev. William Green, the 
former owner of the Eccles Estate and living, that he became 
the owner of these properties. A sincere and long affection 
existed between the Dean of Chichester and his nephew, Tom 
Garnier. 

In the year 181 2 the Dean and Chapter of Chichester 
conferred on Mr. Garnier the rich living of Aldingbourne, 
Sussex, which he resigned at the end of a twelvemonth for the 
living of North Waltham, Hants, in the gift of the Bishop of 
Winchester. 

In February, 1824, litde Harry Keppel, who was on his way 
to join the Royal Naval College at Portsmouth, paid a visit en 
route to his kinsman, Mr. William Garnier, Prebendary of 
Winchester. Lord Albemarle had committed his small son to his 
cousin William Garnier's care, by whom he was handed over to 
his brother Tom, and thus the latter had the pleasure of escorting 
to Portsmouth, and launching on his world's career. Admiral of 
the Fleet, the Hon. Sir Henry Keppel, G.C.B., whose son, 
Captain Colin Keppel, C.B. (a chip of the old block), has so 
recendy been disdnguishing himself before Khartoum on the 
Nile. 

Sir Harry Keppel relates that on that memorable drive, 
behind four of Mr. Garnier's fat greys, to Portsmouth, with his 
kinsman, Thomas Garnier, the latter exclaimed, " I did bring ye 
some pears, my boy, to eat on the journey, but I am afeared 
I've set on 'em." This turned out to be the case, but the old 



Thomas Gamier, Dean of Winchester. 51 

Dean went on to say that in spite of this "the boy eat 'em all 
up ! " 

The following incidents in the life of Thomas Garnier must be 
given as described by the able pen of George Thomas, Earl of 
Albemarle, from whose famous book, " Fifty Years of My Life," 
the author now quotes : — 

"111 the year 1815 Lady de Clifford had a cook of the name of Durham, 
quite an artiste in her way, the same person to whom the Princess* alludes in one 
of her letters to my mother. The Prince of Wales, who occasionally honoured 
Lady de Clifford with his company at dinner, used to flatter grandmamma, by 
asking her how she could afford to keep a man cook. 

" One day, however, at the hour of luncheon, things went ill ; the Dowager's 
bell rang violently, the mutton chop was so ill-dressed and so well peppered as to 
be uneatable. On inquiry, it was discovered that the good old lady's royal 
charge" had acted as cook and her favourite grandsont as scullery maid. 

"I have a living witness to this scene in the person of my kinsman, Thomas 
Garnier, who assures me through my sister. Lady Caroline Garnier, that I said, ' A 
pretty Queen you'll make ! ' " 

The second incident is related as follows : — 

" At a certain University ball, ' cousin Tom ' wore a very smart coat with 
filigree steel buttons. He was a most vigorous dancer, for dancing was not the 
inanimate affair that it has since become. While engaged in one of the most 
intricate labyrinths of Sir Roger de Coverley, one of these buttons caught a 
ringlet of the daughter of Dr. Wharton, the famous Greek Professor, and the hair 
not being her own, my kinsman carried the whole head-gear away with him, 
through all the mazes of the dance, followed by the damsel in a state of fury at 
this ' Rape of the Lock.' He in the meantime was so absorbed in his favourite 
pastime as to have no conception of the mischief which his peccant button had 
caused." 

In 1820 the Rev. Thomas Garnier was transferred to the rich 
living of Brightwell, Wallingford, Berkshire, which he resigned, 
in 1 83 1, to Bishop Sumner, in exchange for a stall in Winchester 
Cathedral, while his elder brother, the Rev. William Garnier, 
retired from a similar position in the same year, having been a 
Canon of the Cathedral since the beginning of the century. 

In 1840, on the death of Dr. Reynell, Dean of Winchester, 

=■■ H.R.H. Princess Charlotte. 

f George Thomas Keppel, afterwards Earl of Albemarle. 



52 The Chronicles of the Garniers of Hampshire. 

the Rev. Thomas Gamier was elevated to the decanal dignity, 
on the nomination of Lord Melbourne, that Minister good- 
humouredly telling him, that it had been his intention to have 
made another appointment, but that he had found himself 
incapable of withstanding the universal testimony in favour of Dr. 
Garnier. 

During the next twenty-five years Thomas Garnier, Dean of 
Winchester, ably supported by his wife, and after his wife's 
death by his daughter-in-law, Mrs. Henry Garnier, kept more or 
less open house at the Deanery (during that part of the year 
when the Dean was in residence). The dinners, the concerts, at 
which Santley sang and Dr. S. S. Wesley played, and garden 
parties at which the Church, the County, and the Military 
were present, must still be remembered with pleasure by many 
living men and women. 

The Dean would occasionally ride over to Twyford School, 
where his grandson was being educated, and where he would 
bowl left-handed "sneaks" all along the ground, as he had done 
years before at the Hambledon Club, on Broad Half-penny 
Down. 

In 1852 the Dean of Winchester received a summons to dine 
and sleep at Osborne. Her Majesty was naturally very curious 
about the ancient City of Winchester, a seat of the ancient 
Britons, of the Romans, the Saxons, the Danes, and the 
Normans, whose metropolis it was in long succession, and it fell 
to the Dean to give her Majesty all the information in his power 
about the ancient capital of England. A better informed 
authority her Majesty could not well have found, for the Dean's 
memory was proverbial, and his researches into the history of the 
old city most exhaustive. He had helped to entertain the 
members of the Archaeological Society in 1845. The Dean 
informed her Majesty of the restoration of the great East 
Window of Winchester Cathedral then in progress, and her 
Majesty inquired which of her subjects had been entrusted with 
so delicate a task? The Dean replied that he had chosen the 
young artist who contributed to the Great Exhibition (1851) the 
beautiful painted window, " Shakespeare reading a play to Queen 
Elizabeth and her Court." 




X:i;f< 






^G.,^x..n^o~<^cL , 



THOMAS GARNIER, Dean of Winchester. 



Thomas Gamier, Dean of Winchester. 



Her Majesty said she was glad to hear it, for she remembered 
the window and had been much pleased with it : when the 
Winchester window was finished the Dean must let her know, as 
she would then pay the Cathedral a visit. 

The grand new organ, bought and erected in 1854, was owing 
in a great measure to his efforts and liberality. 

A life-long friendship existed between the Dean of Winchester 
and Lord and Lady Palmerston, and there is little doubt that the 
Premier was in the habit of consulting his old friend on all 
matters connected with the Church appointments in the gift of the 
Crown. 

The Dean was now growing old, having arrived at his 
eightieth birthday, and he had serious thoughts of relinquishing 
his attendance at public meetings. The subjoined letter from his 
old friend, Lady Palmerston, speaks for itself: — 

" Piccadilly, 

"Wed., 27th February, 1S56. 

" My dear Dean, 

" I am very glad to know that you are so well on your eightieth birthday, 
and I send you many happy returns of the day. If good wishes can prolong your 
life, I believe you will reach one hundred, as there is nobody who has so many 
affectionate and devoted friends as you have. 

" Palmerston is glad to hear that his Bishop is approved. Some people will 
like him more and some less, but nobody can object to him. I have been 
confined several days with a very severe cold, but I am in hopes that it is getting 
better. The House of Lords behaved in a very wild and reckless way, but I am 
in hopes the business is in a train of arrangement, for the Tories were as much 
embarrassed with their success as we were with our minority. Palmerston keeps 
well, thank God, but he has a great deal of work just now, overlooking the Foreign 
Office at home and corresponding with Lord Clarendon at Paris, besides the 
House of Commons and all his ordinary business. Our last accounts from Paris 
are very satisfactory, and we hope to have a peace, and a good one, such as will 
satisfy the country. I don't know why you should avoid public speaking because 
of your age, when Lord Lyndhurst can, at the age of eighty-four, make such an 
excellent and brilliant speech, as he did last week in the House of Lords, an effort 
such as few young men could have accomplished in the same way. 
" Believe me, my dear Dean, 

" Yours ever sincerely, 

(Signed) " E. Palmerston." 



54 The Ckronicks of the Garniers of Hampshire. 

The Dean, owing to his bountiful charity, his public gifts to 
all the institutions of Winchester, his public support and private 
assistance to every undertaking that would tend to beautify the 
Cathedral or benefit the City of Winchester, began in his latter 
years to be known as " The good old Dean." 

It was said of him at this period, that when men were 
debating in their own minds whether they should give ^5 or ^10 
to this or that charity, the old Dean's name would appear the 
next morning in the public press with £,\Q>o following it. 

The Dean of Winchester was a very staunch Whig, and 
threw himself unreservedly into politics. Those who can call to 
mind Lord Palmerston's Hampshire elections cannot fail to 
remember the Dean's strong and active support of his old friend's 
candidature. 

He was always endeavouring, by planting trees and shrubs, to 
beautify the Close, and its present condition is entirely owing to 
his efforts. 

In i860 he found that he was the Father of the Linncean 
Society, having been elected a member, on the recommendation 
of Sir Joseph Banks, in 1798. It was optional with newly-elected 
Fellows either to pay down ten guineas or else £1 a year. He 
decided to pay £\ a year, thinking he would not live ten years 
(he was a very delicate young man), and he never thought again 
about the matter until sixty years had passed, when he began to 
think what a bad bargain he had made. He then made inquiries 
as to the amount of the annual subscription, and found that, at 
that time, it was three guineas, instead of ;^i, and that his name, 
to his great mortification, had appeared for nearly sixty years as 
a subscriber of only £\. He was so much "ashamed of his 
shabbiness," that he at once sent ^20 to the Society, at the same 
time ordering a copy of the transactions, which came to an 
additional .^^30. This copy he eventually presented to the 
Young Men's Institute at Winchester in 1864. 

In July, 1864, the Dean, who was growing both blind and 
deaf, came up to London to baptize his first great grandchild, 
Pelham Rawstorn Papillon (the eldest son of Emily Garnier by 
her marriage with Philip Oxenden Papillon, then M.P. for 
Colchester). The christening took place at the Church in 



Thomas Gamier, Dean of Winchester. 55 

Norfolk Square. The clerk was much taken aback on being 
warmly pressed by the Dean to dine and sleep at the Deanery, 
Winchester, and to fix a Sunday to preach a sermon in the 
Cathedral. The clerk wore a white tie, and the Dean had taken 
him for the parson. 

In 1S66 he sold his Bishopstoke property to Alfred Barton, 
Esq., of Bishopstoke, who added the Dean's fine gardens to his 
own property. Thus the Rectory gardens resumed their original 
proportions of 1S07. 

He attended Keble's funeral in 1866. In 1867 the good old 
Dean's Jubilee was celebrated at Bishopstoke. He had been the 
beloved Rector of that Parish for sixty years, having been 
appointed to the living in 1807. It was a scene of great 
rejoicing, fifteen hundred people assembling together in the 
beautiful grounds to do him honour. He resigned the living two 
years later. 

The Dean was now in his ninety-second year, but he was 
determined once more to accomplish the feat of mounting to 
the summit of St. Catherine's Hill, at Winchester. This he 
duly accomplished, unassisted, in the excellent time of seven 
minutes. 

In 1868 he signified that he would cease his public ministry, 
and the Queen granted him dispensation from attendance at the 
Cathedral, in consequence of his great age. 

An acorn from an old oak, still existing at Catsfield, Sussex, 
and which is known from historical documents to have been 
in a flourishing condition in the time of William the Conqueror, 
was given to the Dean by the Rev. Burrell Hayley, Rector of 
Catsfield, near Battle, Sussex, in the autumn of 1866. From this 
acorn a sturdy little oak was raised, and, in 186S, it was planted 
in the Deanery Garden, in the presence of Viscount Anson and 
the Hon. Arnold Keppel (now respectively Earl of Lichfield and 
Earl of Albemarle), by the Dean. He addressed with the vigour 
of twenty-nine, rather than ninety-two, those who had witnessed 
the ceremony, expressing the hope that some future Dean might 
walk beneath its shade. A stone, commemorative of the 
occasion, was erected with the following inscription : — 



56 The Chronicles of the Garniers of Hampshire. 

Hanc Quercum 

Glande arboris filia nobilis editam 

quod 

Guliemo primo adhuc regnante 

Apud Catisfield in comitatu Sussex 

florebat 

Vicesimo secundo die Octobris 

MDCCCLXVII. 

Hornotinam sevit 

Thomas Gamier D.C.L. ; Soc. Lin., 

Decanus. 

Anno nonaginta et unum natus 

Umbra fruantur posteri. 

In the year 1869 he resigned the living of Bishopstoke, after 
the long ministry of sixty-two years, and received a most pathetic 
farewell from his broken-hearted parishioners. The good old 
Dean, now full of years, was contented to lead a life of almsgiving 
and of deeds of charity. His purse would be filled in the 
morning only to be found empty in the evening. 

As far back as 1S52 the Mayor of Winchester, Mr. Barrow 
Simons, was obliged to call on the Dean and request him to try 
and prevent so many poor people following him, even in and out 
of the Cathedral every day. 

There must be still living in Winchester some who can 
remember that old bent figure, bowed down with ninety-four 
years, walking up the High Street, followed by applicants for 
relief, none of whom, deserving or undeserving, went away empty 
handed. 

It was about this time that he paid his last visit to London. 
He had occasion to enter the shop of Mr. Andre, the famous 
hatter, in Bond Street. A new assistant, who did not know the 
Dean, was causing the latter some little annoyance, but at that 
moment Mr. Andr^ himself entered, saying, "We should, indeed, 
know you, sir, having had the honour of making your hats for the 
last seventy years." 

Archdeacon Jacob relates how he first became acquainted 
with the Dean of Winchester, in 1S28. The Archdeacon was 
getting into Bishop Sumner's carriage, when he felt someone 
grasp his arm, and a gentleman asked him whether he was any 



Thomas Gamier, Dean of Winchester. 57 

relation to his tutor, named Jacob, at Worcester College, Oxford. 
The Archdeacon replied that Mr. Jacob was his uncle. The 
Dean of Winchester (though not Dean then) said, " It was your 
uncle that gave me my first love of flowers." 

The good old Dean would never say a word against anybody. 

On one occasion the bad temper of a mutual acquaintance was 
touched upon in conversation, the Dean at once replied, " His 
heart is all right, it is his liver that is at fault." 

In 1869 the old Dean entertained Bishop Wilberforce, on the 
occasion of his enthronisation. 

When the Dean was over seventy years of age, he proposed 
one winter to two officers, then quartered at Winchester, and who 
were dining at the Deanery, that they should ride out with him 
the following day and have luncheon at the Rectory at Bishop- 
stoke, distant some seven miles. The Dean always rode with 
very long stirrups and a very loose rein. The officers accepted, 
but not with any great alacrity, fancying it would be a long and 
cold ride with so aged a gentleman. The next day they joined 
the Dean at the Deanery, and the party set off, the officers 
wearing their great coats. No sooner had they got clear of the 
precincts, than the Dean set off at such a good pace, keeping his 
horse at a strong hand gallop the whole of the distance to Bishop- 
stoke, that the two officers soon found that their ride had made 
them much warmer than they had expected, and were heartily 
glad of an opportunity to remove their overcoats. 

Mr. Joseph Martineau, of Basing Park, Hants, was the Dean 
of Winchester's brother-in-law — the former having married 
Caroline Parry, a sister of Mrs. Garnier. "Uncle Joe" to the 
end of his life was a keen sportsman. He would shoot at 
everything he saw. On one occasion when there was rabbit 
shooting at Basing Park, one of the guns got nervous, and kept 
his eye on " Uncle Joe." However, he was soon put at his ease 
on Mr. Martineau's loader sidling up, and in a loud aside behind 
his hand, saying, "You needn't mind he. I doesn't put no shot 
in." 

Aunts "Gatty" and "Matty,"* two of Mrs. Garnier's sisters, 
lived together near Basing Park. 

* Miss Gertrude and Miss Matilda Parry. 



58 The Chronicles of the Garniers of Hampshire. 



Durino" the Dean's long residence in Winchester, he was ever 
full of gratitude to her Majesty for the many kindnesses received 
at her hands. The skye terrier that followed him was sure to 
have come from the royal kennels, and when in the course of 
nature that dog died, another from the same giver replaced it. 

In 1872 the old Dean's failing powers, in his ninety-seventh 
year, necessitated his retirement from the Deanery of Winchester, 
and though some of the negociations and inquiries were made by 
members of his family, he signed his resignation with his own 
hand. The Dean and Canons' Resignation Bill, having recently 
been passed, facilitated this action, and the old Dean was moved 
to No. 4, Dome Alley, in The Close, Winchester, to end his days 
under the devoted and tender care of his only surviving child and 
dauo-hter, Mrs. Charles Pilkington, widow of the late Canon 
Charles Pilkington, of Chichester. 

The Cathedral clergy frequently came to see this most lovable 
old man, now obliged to keep his bed. He, though failing 
somewhat, was always glad to see his old friends. On one 
occasion Archdeacon Jacob, who had been sitting and conversing 
with the old Dean for some little time, fancied the Dean was 
wandering, so he stooped down and asked him, " Do you know 
me, Mr. Dean?" then slowly, in his strong sonorous voice, the 
old Dean replied, " The voice is the voice of Jacob." 

In 1873, on the 29th June, at five o'clock in the morning, the 
muffled bells of the Cathedral announced to the inhabitants of the 
City of Winchester that their "good old Dean" had at last gone 
to his rest, in his ninety-eighth year. 

His funeral took place at Bishopstoke, a previous service 
having been held in the Cathedral at Winchester. The universal 
signs of real sorrow, both in the Cathedral City and along the 
road on the way to Bishopstoke, proved clearly how profoundly 
he was respected, and how warmly he was loved, by every class 
of society. 

The magnificent oak screen in the Cathedral of Winchester, 
which was dedicated to his memory and to that of Samuel 
Wiiberforce, Bishop of Winchester, conjointly, and the cost of 
which was subscribed by the inhabitants of the entire county of 
Hampshire, bears testimony to the universal esteem in which this 




HENRY GARNIER, 4TH Madras Cavalry. 



The Dean of Winchester s Eight Children. 59 

good old man was held, and it will be a long time before the 
name of "Gamier" is forgotten in the City of Winchester and 
the County of Hampshire. 



THE 
DEAN OF WINCHESTER'S EIGHT CHILDREN. 

9th Generation. 

GEORGE GARNIER. the eldest, was born 19th March, 
1807, and was drowned off the Mauritius, 23rd February, 1824, 
aged sixteen. He was a Midshipman in the Royal Navy, and 
his ship, H.M.S. "Delight," was one of the "Coffin Brigs" of 
that period, so called from their proverbial unsuitability for 
service. Shortly after this ill-fated vessel left the Mauritius, a 
hurricane arose, in which it is supposed she foundered, as neither 
she nor her crew were ever heard of afterwards. George 
Garnier's dirk, left behind at Cape Town when he sailed on his 
last voyage, was carefully preserved at the Rectory of Bishop- 
stoke. 

HENRY GARNIER, the third son, was born 25th April, 
181 1, and died 6th August, 1838. He was a distinguished young 
officer in the 4th Madras Cavalry, a regiment noted for the dash 
and fire of its Arab horses. He commanded the body-guard of 
H. E., the Governor of Madras. He fell a victim, at the early 
age of twenty-seven, to the climate of India. In 1835 he married 
Catherine, the daughter of Colonel Maclean, Political Resident at 
Travancore. She died at Eastbourne, 14th June, 1887, leaving 
an only child. Flora Garnier, who died suddenly, after three days' 
illness, on 25th June, 1900, at Montreux, Switzerland. Flora 
Garnier married, in 1866, Captain Robert Norton Cartwright, 
51st Light Infantry, of Ixworth Abbey, Suffolk. Of the two 
sons and two daughters of this marriage, the eldest, Garnier 
Norton Cartwright, born 7th May, 1868, is a Captain in the 
Royal Artillery. Henry Robert, the second son, born 12th 



6o The Chronicles of the Garniers of Hampshire. 

November, 1869, is now in Africa. The two daughters are Ethel 
Flora and Mildred Katherine. 

JOHN GARNIER, the youngest son of the Dean of 
Winchester, was born 26th April, 181 3, and died 26th March, 1838, 
aged twenty-four. He was educated at Winchester, 1825-30, and 
from there proceeded to Exeter College, Oxford, 1831-34, in 
which latter year he took his B. A. He was an excellent cricketer, 
and was distinguished for his wicket-keeping. The annual cricket 
match between Oxford and her sister University of Cambridge 
had not then commenced, but John Gamier and his elder brother, 
Thomas, represented the University of Oxford in the annual 
match of Oxford University against the M.C.C., at Oxford, in 
May, and the return match, at Lord's, in July, 1832. Both of 
these brothers also represented the County of Hants in the 
annual matches up to 1835. He was elected a Fellow of Merton 
College in 1835, which Fellowship he held up to his death, in 
1838. "He lived to win, by his endearing virtues, the affections 
of the congregation of St. Ebbe's, Oxford, during a ministry of 
only three months, a ministry that was brought to an untimely 
end by the unflinching way in which its duties were discharged." 
The following notice of his death appeared in the Oxford paper, 
30th March, 1S38 :— 

"Died, on Monday, Ttlarch 26th, in the twenty-fifth year of his age, the Rev. 
John Gamier, M.A., Fellow of Merton College, and youngest son of the Rev. 
Thomas Gamier, Prebendary of Winchester Cathedral and Rector of Bishopstoke, 
Hants. The disease which terminated the life of this amiable young man and 
devoted servant of Christ, was the small-pox, caught in the exercise of his 
ministerial duty, by baptizing a sick child. The event will be long and deeply 
lamented, not only by his sorrowing family and friends, but by the inhabitants of 
the different parishes in which he had discharged his sacred functions, though but 
for a short time, yet with such exemplary zeal and fidelity, as to engage the 
affections and reverence of his people to an extraordinary degree. Impressed with 
these feelings, the parishioners of St. Ebbe's, Oxford, where he had been curate 
scarcely three months, having preached his introductory sermon on the last day of 
1837, have requested that his mortal remains may be permitted to rest in their 
churchyard, near the spot where he so earnestly laboured to inculcate the faith by 
which 'he being dead, yet speaketh.'" 

A tablet was erected to his memory in St. Ebbe's Church, 
Oxford. 



The Dean of Winchesters Eight Children. 6i 

Of the four daughters of the Dean of Winchester, three 
passed away at an early age, and were buried in the Gamier vault 
at Bishopstoke, where a tablet is erected to the memory of 

Emily Gamier, Harriet Gamier, Louisa Gamier, 

b. April 28, 1821, b. Jan. 5, 1817, b. Aug. 21, 1818, 

d. March 29, 1835. d. Aug. 18, 1818. d. April 4, 1820. 



9th Generation. 

His eldest daughter, MARIA GARNIER, was born 17th 
February, 1806. She married, in September, 1836, the Rev. 
Charles Pilkington, Fellow of New College, Rector of Stockton, 
Warwickshire, and Canon of Chichester. Her son, Charles 
Henry, born 3rd December, 1837, was educated at Winchester 
and New College, Oxford. He eventually became Rector of 
Upper Hey ford, Banbury, Oxfordshire, where he died, after a 
short illness, in the prime of life, on 22nd March, 1900. He was 
famous for his general knowledge and reading on all subjects. 
His vigorous and active mind may be said to have "teemed 
with knowledge," as was also said of his great-grandfather, the 
Rev. Joshua Parry. He married Anne, daughter of Rev. Henry 
Jenkyns, D.D., Canon of Durham. 

Caroline Maria, the only daughter of Maria Garnier and 
Charles Pilkington, married, 4th November, 1875, the Rev. John 
T. Hallett, Rector of Bishop's Tachbrook, Warwick. 

Mrs. Pilkington, who devoted herself to her aged father, the 
old Dean of Winchester, during the last three years of his life, 
only survived him two years, dying at Winchester, 23rd April, 
1875. No aunt was more beloved than "Aunt Min " among 
those nephews and nieces who still look back with the most 
pleasant recollections to the days of their childhood spent at 
Stockton Rectory. The sweet, gentle, clever face is before the 
writer now. Mrs. Pilkington was not a great talker, but a most 
sympathetic listener, and what is more, she had a keen appre- 
ciation of a joke. Perhaps her most absorbing interests were the 
schools she founded at Stockton, and in which she taught and 
took pleasure to nearly the end of her life. Her power and love 



62 The Chronicles of the Garniers of Hampshire. 

of teaching were extraordinary, and the village girls who received 
their education at Stockton were often enabled to obtain situations 
far above those generally sought for by girls taught in village 
schools. Among her many talents was the power of delineating 
character from handwriting, and many wonderful stories are told 
of that power. On one occasion a strange handwriting was 
submitted to her for delineation. After a short examination, she 
said, " This writer takes mercury." Though nobody had ever 
heard of the writer before, subsequent inquiries proved "Aunt 
Min " to be absolutely correct. She would never give the reasons 
for her verdict when divining a character from handwriting, but 
she was rarely found to be mistaken. 



THOMAS GARNIER, Dean of Lincoln. 
9th Generation. 

THOMAS GARNIER was the second and only surviving son 
of Thomas Garnier, Dean of Winchester. He was born at 
Bishopstoke on the 15th April, 1809, and was educated at 
Twyford School, near Winchester, under the Rev. J. G. Bedford, 
1820-22. From Twyford he went to Winchester, where he 
remained until 1826 under Dr. Williams, afterwards Warden of 
New College, Oxford. 

Dr. Williams, in a letter written many years afterwards, 
speaks of his old pupil's "genuine piety and devoted labour in the 
service of Christ." " I do not arrogate," he continues, "any part 
of the praise that is due to those qualities ; but it is a satisfaction 
to me to think, that a character, formed by excellent home 
instruction, did continue its course of improvement under my 
care," 

Of the character he bore at school, we have the following 
testimony from one well qualified to judge on such a matter : — 

" I can truly say amongst his many admirers there is none more sincere in the 
value set upon him and his character than myself. I can remember him from the 
time I was eight years old and followed him to Twyford, to Commoners, and to 
Oxford, and he was always my ' beau ideal ' of a boy and of a man. I can recollect 
my joy at Winchester on being selected as his fag : because he was known to be 
the very best of masters, and one scene in which he appeared as a peace-maker, 
though himself so athletic, I shall never forget." 

Following in his father's steps, he entered at Worcester 
College, Oxford, in 1826. The Worcester College of those days 
was what Christ Church is now, and on a hunting morning thirty 
to forty men in pink would quit its precincts for the neighbouring 
meets. 

In the autumn of 1828 Tom Garnier accompanied his uncle, 



64 The Chronicles of the Garniers of Havipshire. 

Captain Parry, R.N., the Arctic navigator, on a short expedition 
on the continent. He writes of the* "interest which Parry's 
presence everywhere excited, and the eager rush at points where 
it was known he was to appear, to catch even a passing gHmpse 
of the EngHsh Arctic navigator. At Paris he was anxiously 
sought out by all the distinguished men who happened to be 
there, and he regretted much that the shortness of his stay 
rendered it impossible to avail himself of more of the flattering 
invitations he received. One evening was spent with the 
venerable Cuvier, at whose table he found himself surrounded 
by a brilliant circle, chiefly composed of members of the Royal 
Institute of France. The mention of his name alone was 
sufficient to secure for us ready admission to every building of 
interest, whether fortress, palace, or museum. Public officials 
seemed to vie with one another in showing him respect, and in 
no instance was his travelling luggage examined, or even opened, 
on the various frontiers. During the homeward passage from 
Rotterdam, his vigilance and skill were called into requisition, and 
proved, without doubt, the means of saving the steamer and all 
on board. The night was so dark and tempestuous that many of 
the passengers refused to go below, until it was known that 
Captain Parry had resolved to remain on deck ; and well was it 
for us that he did so. His practised eye soon discovered that the 
Captain had mistaken the light on the Goodwin Sands for that of 
the North Foreland lighthouse, so that the ship was rapidly 
hurrying towards those terrible shoals, and it required no little 
firmness on his part to induce him to alter her course." 

Tom Gamier was remarkable for his histrionic power. The 
late Mr. Samuel Whitbread, of Southill, Bedfordshire (who 
afterwards married Lady Caroline Garnier's sister. Lady Mary 
Stephenson), was wont to declare "that by Tom Garnier's entry 
into the Church the Stage had lost a great actor." 

When an undergraduate at Oxford, he paid a visit to his 
uncle. Captain Parry, at Penbeg, Sir John Stanley's place in 
Wales, t A lady, remarkable for her eccentricity, had lately 

* " Memoirs of Sir W. E. Parry," page 233. 

-|- Captain Parry, afterwards Sir W. E. Parry, married, in 1827, Isabella Louisa, 
fourth daugliter of Sir John Stanley, afterwards Lord Stanley of Alderley, 




THOMAS GARNIER, Junr. 

^TAT 17, 1826. 



Thomas Gamier, Dean of Lijicoln. 65 

settled in the neighbourhood. Mrs. Parry had called on her, and 
finding her out, was daily awaiting the return call. The time 
came for Tom Garnier's return to Oxford, he bade his aunt 
farewell, and departed to catch the coach. That afternoon the 
new neighbour arrived in a carriage, and on sending in her card 
was at once admitted. Mrs. Parry had never seen her, and was 
much startled at her great height and angular form. However, 
on entering into conversation, she found her new neighbour to be 
a charming and highly-cultivated lady. After a long and enter- 
taining conversation of over half an hour's duration, the tall lady 
rose and bid Mrs. Parry a most dignified farewell. Before, 
however, she reached the door of the drawing-room, she turned 
round, and gathering up her petticoats, made a circuit of the 
room, leaping every article of furniture in succession, including 
the large central table. It was, of course, Tom Garnier, the 
Oxonian, whose pretended exit en route for Alma Mater was 
merely a feint. 

Mrs. Parry was so struck by her nephew Tom's excellent 
acting, that she persuaded him to act the part of a gipsy fortune- 
teller in the woods behind the house. All her guests had their 
fortunes told, and no one discovered the personality of the black 
ringletted Sybil. 

In 1830 Tom Garnier was elected to the only vacant Fellow- 
ship at All Souls' College, Oxford, out of a large number of 
distinguished candidates, thus again following in the footsteps of 
his father. In the year of his death, 1863, it was perhaps one of 
the greatest satisfactions he had ever experienced, when the news 
was brought to his bedside that his son Tom had just been 
elected a Fellow of All Souls — an unbroken succession of three 
generations in one family. 

The writer of these chronicles must now refer the reader to 
Bishop Charles Wordsworth's "Annals of My Life." On page 
58 one reads : — 

" No. 4. Garnier, AVorcester boat, splendid oar." 

On page 59 one reads : — 

" Gamier had been stroke of the University boat." 



66 The Chronicles of the Garniers of Havipshire. 

On page 60 one reads : — 

"The mention of that trophy (the guernsey in which I had rowed the first 
Inter-University Boat Race) reminds me that Tom Gamier (No. 4), afterwards 
Dean of Lincoln, and I, who had been appointed to decide the uniform to be worn 
by our crew, chose the Christ Church guernsey as our pattern (four of the crew 
bi;ing Christ Church men), only with a broader and darker blue, instead of black 
stripe. Hence the origin of the ' Dark Blues.' " 

Thus, in 1829, Tom Gamier rowed No. 4 in the first Oxford 
and Cambridge Boat Race at Henley, and Oxford won somewhat 
easily on that occasion. According to the Sporting Magazine of 
July, 1830, the Cantabs were dressed in white, with pink hand- 
kerchiefs, their boat being of that colour. 

The following is a more recent quotation : — 

"Forty-two years after the first Inter-' Varsity Boat Race of 1879, Tom 
Garnier's fifth son, Edward Southwell Garnier, ran a dead heat for Oxford in the 
Inter-' Varsity Hurdles in i6f sees. This was in 1871. The following year he 
won the race for the ' Dark Blues' in i6| sees. He played for the Dark Blues in 
the Inter-'Varsity Cricket Matches of 1872-4, as well as represented his University 
in the Hammer Throwing Contest, and he won the Amateur Championship Hurdle 
race in 1874. 

"Twenty-five years later again, Edward Southwell Garnier's eldest son, 
Edward Thomas Garnier, won the Inter-'Varsity Hurdle race for the Dark Blues 
in i6| sees. : and he also won this race for O.xford in the two following years, 
1897 and 1898, thus establishing a record. Another son of Tom Garnier's, viz., 
Thomas Parry Garnier, played for the Dark Blues v. Cambridge for four years, 
from 1861 to 1864. In addition to the above, John Carpenter Garnier, a cousin, 
played for Oxford v. Cambridge in the Cricket Match of 1858. 

"Thus three generations of Garniers have done well for the Dark Blue 
colours, selected by Tom Garnier and Charles Wordsworth in 1829." 

Tom Garnier, of Worcester, and his brother, John Garnier, of 
Exeter, both played for Oxford University v. Marylebone C.C. in 
the match played at Oxford on the 21st May, 1832, and in the 
return match at Lord's, in July of the same year. In these days 
the annual cricket match between the rival Universities of Oxford 
and Cambridge was not a regular fixture. 

At the Wykehamist dinner of 1880, the Bishop of St. 
Andrews said : — 



Thomas Gamier, Deaji of Lincoln. 67 

" I would ask you to imagine what would have been the condition of our 
country now — what would have been its rank in the scale of nations as a Divine 
instrument of progress and civilisation throughout the world — if, ever since the 
days of William of Wykeham, the same prominence had been given to athletic 
sports and exercises which we have seen given to them in recent years. For 
myself I need scarcely say that I am a staunch advocate of such exercises as an 
indispensable element in all good education. And it is because I value them so 
highly, that I would wish to utter a warning against their abuse. Perhaps, too, as 
coming from me the warning may carry greater weight, or, at least, may be more 
readily excused. For no one, I think, can have enjoyed a wider or more 
pleasurable experience of athletic sports, both at school and college — and, I may 
add, no one can have derived from them greater or more lasting advantages — than 
I have done. May I mention some particulars of my experience? When the 
annual cricket match between Harrow and Eton was first permanently set on foot, 
in 1822, I was in the eleven of that year, and also of '23, '24, and '25. Also in 
1825 I played in the first match between Harrow and Winchester, being then 
Captain of the Harrow Eleven. Also in Oxford against Cambridge, I played as 
one of the Oxford Eleven in the first two matches, viz., in 1827 at Lord's, and in 
1829 at Oxford: and we won in both. Moreover, I took the principal part in 
getting up the first Inter-University Boat Race in 1829; and was one of the 
Oxford Eight, pulling four, with a good Wykehamist before me pulling six— Tom 
Gamier,* son of the late Dean of Winchester, and himself afterwards Dean of 
Lincoln. In that year (1829) the Cricket Match and the Boat Race were both in 
the same week — the former on Friday, at Oxford, and the latter on Wednesday, at 
Henley — and in both we were victorious. This last experience, I suppose, must 
be quite unique, "t 

Of Tom Garnier's cricket records we have the following, 
viz. : — 

Oxford V. M.C.C., at Oxford, May 21st and 22nd ... 1832 

Oxford w. M.C.C., at Lord's, July ... ... 1S32 

M.C.C. ?». Clarence Club, at Lord's, June 8th ... 1835 

M.C.C. V. Household Brigade, at Lord's, July 29th ... 1S35 

M.C.C. V. Wanstead, at Lord's, July 2nd ... 1S35 

Hants V. Wilts, at Stonehenge, Aug. 21st ... 1S35 

The last of which, though imperfect, is given on next page. 

* Tom Garnier pulled first of all No. 4 and then stroke during the training for 
the race, and subsequently No. 6 in the actual race itself, in 1S29. — Author. 

f "The Episcopate of Charles Wordsworth, Bishop of St. Andrews, Duukeld 
and Dumblane, 1853-1892." A Memoir. By John Wordsworth, D.D., Bishop of 
Salisbury. With Portraits. Longmans, Green, and Co. iSgg. 



68 



The Chronicles of the Garniers of Ha7npshire. 



WILTSHIRE. 




FIRST INNINGS. 




SECOND INNINGS. 




Sir F. Bathurst b Gifford 


... 


hit wicket 


.. 4 


Mr. Eyre not out 


o 


St J. Gamier ... 


.. I 


Mr. Protheroe st J. Gamier 


I 


b Gifford 


o 


Mr. Bracher b Gifford 


o 


b Lowth 


o 


Mr. Layden c Gifford 


... I 


b Lowth 


2 


Mr. Baker b Lowth ... 


I 


b Lowth 


■• 3 


Mr. Glenil b Gifford 


... 


c Payne 


.. 6 


Mr. Sampson b Gifford 


... o 


St J. Gamier ... 


•• 5 


Mr. Bower b Gifford 


■■• 3 


b Lowth 


o 


Barker Mills b Lowth 


... 9 


b Gifford 


.. 9 


J. H. Campbell run out 


o 


not out 


I 


Byes ... 


I 




•• 5 


N. Balls 







I 


Wides 


I 




I 



17 



38 



HAMPSHIRE. 




FIRST INNINGS. 


SECOND 


INNINGS 


T. Chamberlayne, Esq. b Protheroe 




G. Onslow, Esq. b Sir F. Bathurst 


21 




T. Gamier, Esq. c Protheroe 


•• 59 




J. Garnier, Esq. Ibw 


•• 5 




T. Gifford, Esq. c Protheroe 







Digby not out ... 







Smith b Sir F. Bathurst ... 







Lowth b Protheroe 


.. 38 




Greenwood b Bower 


•• 3 




Hussey b Protheroe 







R. Payne b Bower 


■■ 13 




Byes 


2 




N. Balls ... 


2 




Wides 








143 



By his contemporaries, Tom Garnier was remembered for that 
winning- manner displayed to all alike, which was one source of 
the great popularity which attended him through life. There 
were some living a few years ago who were able, as Fellows of 



Tkofuas Gamier, Dean of Lincoln. 69 

All Souls, to recall him, whom they used familiarly to style their 
" Show Fellow." 

In all manly and ennobling sports he took a leading and 
distinguished part, thereby, in those early days, giving indications 
of a great feature which characterized his after life — "that 
whatsoever his hand found to do, he did it with all his might." 
But all the pursuits he laid aside for ever, two years after he had 
taken orders, and gave henceforth an undivided attention to the 
great cause in which he had enlisted. 

He took his degree of B.A. in 1830, B.C.L. in 1833, being 
ordained Deacon in the same year, and, in 1834, Priest, by Dr. 
Bagot, Bishop of Oxford. 

On May 23rd, 1835, he married, at St. George's Church, 
Hanover Square, his second cousin, Lady Caroline Elisabeth 
Keppel, youngest daughter of William Charles, fourth Earl of 
Albemarle, by his wife, the Hon. Elisabeth Southwell, daughter 
of Edward Southwell, seventeenth Baron de Clifford, and in the 
same year he was appointed by his College to the living of 
Lewknor, Oxfordshire, having previously held the perpetual 
Curacy of Old Alresford, in Hampshire. While in charge of 
Lewknor, among other efforts for the moral and spiritual benefit 
of the poor, he set on foot parochial schools principally at his own 
expense. 

In 1840 he was presented to the Rectory of Longford, 
Derbyshire, by the late Earl of Leicester, and here he effected 
the restoration of the beautiful parish Church, and the erection 
and endowment of an additional Church and Parsonage, as well 
as the enlargement and improved organization of the foundation 
schools. 

It was a source of great happiness to the two sisters. Lady 
Leicester and Lady Caroline Garnier, to be thus again thrown 
together at Longford, but the affectionate intercourse that existed 
between the Hall and the Rectory for over two years, came to an 
abrupt conclusion by the unexpected death of the Countess of 
Leicester, in 1842, to the inexpressible grief of her younger sister, 
Lady Caroline. It was in these early Longford days that a 
lifelong affection commenced between Lady Caroline and her dear 
friend and neighbour, Lady Waterpark. Their young families 



yo The Chronicles of the Garniers of Hampshire. 

being about the same age, and Doveridge Hall being adjacent to 
Longford, the Cavendishes and the Garniers naturally often met. 
Thus the recollections of these early Derbyshire days is ever full 
of pleasant memories to the surviving members of both families. 

But this happy time was not to last. The climate of Derby- 
shire failing to suit either Mr. Garnier or his family, he decided 
to resign the living of Longford in 1847, and seek a ministry in 
London. 

He was at once elected by the Trustees to the post of 
Minister to the Lock Hospital Chapel, in connection with which 
he promoted the establishment of schools, and threw himself 
thoroughly into the task of advancing the interests of this impor- 
tant Charity. 

In July, 1849, the following letter was placed in his hands by 
his father, the Dean of Winchester : — 

" House of Commons, 

"July 23rd, 1S49. 
"My dear Dean, 

" I heard from Martineau some time ago that your son had been obliged 
to give up his living in Derbyshire, owing to the climate not suiting him or his 
family, and that he was desirous of obtaining Preferment in London. I have also 
heard all the good he has done at the Lock Hospital, and that the Governors of 
the Charity are most anxious to retain his services. It gives me therefore great 
pleasure to be able to offer him the Chaplaincy of the House of Commons, 
which will only entail on him a small amount of daily duty, and not in any way 
interfere with his ministrations at the Lock. Will you do me the favour to convey 
this offer to him, and, believe me, that I make it with the greater satisfaction 
because he is the son of so good a friend. 

" Ever, my dear Dean, 

" Most sincerely yours, 

(Signed) " C. S. Lefevre." 

Thus was he nominated by the Speaker, the Rt. Hon. Charles 
Shaw-Lefevre, to the Chaplaincy of the House of Commons. 
He entered on his duties at the commencement of the Session of 
1849 ; and he held the Chaplaincy until the close of the Session 
of 1857. 

On his retirement in 1850, from the Chaplaincy of the Lock 
Hospital, the Board of Directors unanimously adopted the 
following resolution proposed by Lord Castlereagh : — 



Thojiias Gamier, Dean of Lincoln. y\ 

"That this Board received with sincere regret the announcement of the 
retirement of the Rev. Thomas Garnier from the sacred office, which by the 
blessing of Divine Providence, he has filled with so much advantage to the 
temporal and spiritual interests of this Charity. 

"That we desire to express to Mr. Garnier, our deep sense of the services he 
has rendered, and our earnest desire that whatsoever may be the sphere of his 
future exertions, he may long be spared to continue the promotion and exercise of 
every good work." 

In 1S50, he was presented by the Crown, on the recommenda- 
tion of the Prime Minister, Lord John Russell, to the District 
Rectory of Holy Trinity, Marylebone, vacant by the resignation 
of the Very Rev. Gilbert Elliot, Dean of Bristol. In this 
responsible position he carried out various important schemes for 
the sanitary, moral and religious benefits of the large population, 
including the removal of a court of revolting notoriety, the 
establishment of a Penitentiary, and the erection of large schools 
for the district, capable of receiving one thousand children, at a 
cost of ;^6,ooo. In all his ten years' ministry in the parish, 
^35,000 was subscribed to useful and charitable objects in answer 
to his appeals. 

The following is the letter received by Rev. Thomas Garnier 
from Lord John Russell (the Prime Minister), ofifering him the 
living of Trinity Church, Marylebone : — 

" Downing Street, 

" May 27th, 1850. 
"Sir, 

" The Rectory of Trinity Church, Marylebone, having become vacant by 
the resignation of the Dean of Bristol, I shall be glad to recommend you to the 
Queen, as his successor. The charge is a very important one, but I have heard 
your merits so highly spoken of, that I feel confident of your able performance 
of its duties. 

" I have the honour to be 

" Yr. most obed. Servt., 

(Signed) "J. Russell." 

In 1854, the Rev. Thomas Garnier, on his earnest entreaty to 
Lord Palmerston, the Home Secretary, effected the release, after 
many years' confinement in Bedlam, of the murderess, Eliza 
Clarke, who was convicted of the murder of her children, in a fit 
of excitement, caused by the ill-treatment of her husband. 



72 The Chronicles of the Garniers of Haynpshire. 

We quote here an extract from the Times, Nov. ist, 1854, 
giving an account of a speech by Mr. Garnier at the Patriotic 
Fund Meeting at Marylebone, during the time of the Crimean 
War. 

"The Rev. Thomas Garnier, Chaplain to the Speaker of the House of 
Commons, in speaking on the motion, said, whatever might be advanced with 
reference to the deplorable evils of war, it was not the greatest evil that could befall 
mankind. The rights of man, the liberty of conscience, social freedom, the 
defence of the weak and oppressed, against the grasp of the ambitious and the iron 
rule of the tyrannical, were blessings which were not dearly purchased even at the 
expense of a sanguinary and protracted war, and they were the blessings for which 
we were now contending. He therefore thought that they were in duty bound to 
give all the consideration and support in their power to the famihes of those brave 
defenders who had already fallen, and who might hereafter fall, in the prosecution 
of this most just and righteous contest. [Hear, hear.] He might take that 
opportunity of stating, that he claimed as a parishioner and friend, the admirable 
lady* who had just gone forth to act as an hospital nurse to our sick and wounded 
soldiers in the East; and knowing as he did the gentle spirit, the refined and 
elevated mind, the love of intellectual pursuits and the not overstrong physical 
constitution of that excellent lady, he looked on the step as an act of the most 
devoted Christian heroism." [Loud cheers.] 

In March, 1S58, a fevi^ days previous to his resignation, Lord 
Palmerston intimated to the friends of iNIr. Garnier, that he had 
appointed him to the Canonry of Canterbury, about to become 
vacant by the resignation of Mr. Stanley. Mr. Stanley had 
accepted the vacant Canonry of Christ Church, Oxford. Dr. 
Bull, the late Canon, having died on February 21st, 1S58. Lord 
Derby, who succeeded Lord Palmerston as Prime Minister, did 
not confirm Lord Palmerston's appointment, but nominated the 
Rev. W. J. Chesshyre to the vacant Canonry. It was naturally a 
disappointment to Mr. Garnier, but it gave rise to many kind 
expressions of sympathy, as the following letters will show : — 

(i) Lady Palmerston to the Dean of Winchester. 

" Piccadilly, 

"2Sth Feb., 1858. 
"My dear De.\n, 

"Lord Palmerston fully intended to appoint Mr. Garnier to the 
Canonry of Canterbury and he has been trying to ascertain if he has not still the 

=■= Miss Florence Nightinsrale. 



At a dinner given by the Misses Waldegrave, in Park 
Square, Regent's Park, during the fifties, Mr. and Lady Caroline 
Garnier were present. Among the guests was the Marchioness 
of Blandford, who subsequently became Duchess of Marl- 
borough.* This was in the days of crinoline. Lady Blandford 
was conversing with Mr. Garnier on the hearthrug, when her 
dress suddenly caught fire, and she was in an instant enveloped 
in flames. Had it not been for the prompt action on the part of 
Mr. Garnier, who at once threw her on the floor and wrapped 
her up in the hearthrug, thereby immediately extinguishing the 
flames. Lady Blandford would have quickly perished. 

•■■ The wife of the seventh Duke of Marlborough. 



not so yei, ana it win oe lor i^oru unuy lu appumt ii. i suuuiu unvc (.uusiucicu 
Mr. Garnier as having a better claim to this Canonry than any other candidate in 
virtue of his long services as Chaplain to the House of Commons. 

"Yours sincerely, 

(Signed) " Palmerston." 

(3) Lord Palmerston to the Rev. Thomas Gamier, 

" Piccadilly, 

"29th March, 1858. 
"My dear Sir, 

" I have to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of yesterday, and to 
express my regret that Lord Derby has not determined to carry into effect my 
intentions in regard to the Canterbury Canonry. 

"Yours sincerely, 

(Signed) " Palmerston. 
" The Rev. Thos. Garnier." 

Extract from the " Times" ^oth March, 1858. 

"We understand from good authority that some days previous to his 
resignation of the Seals of Office,* Lord Palmerston intimated to the friends of the 
Rev. Thomas Garnier, that he had nominated that gentleman to the Canonry of 
Canterbury, on the ground of his long services as Chaplain to the House of 
Commons, as well as from his general character, as the able and zealous pastor 
of a large metropolitan parish. It is now stated that the stall has been conferred 

* The formal resignation of the late and the inauguration of the incoming 
Minister, took place at a Privy Council held on 26th February, 1858. 

K 



lady"' who had just gone forth to act as an hospital nurse to our sick and woundefl" 
soldiers in the East ; and knowing as he did the gentle spirit, the refined and 
elevated mind, the love of intellectual pursuits and the not overstrong physical 
constitution of that excellent lady, he looked on the step as an act of the most 
devoted Christian heroism." [Loud cheers.] 

In March, 185S, a few days previous to his resignation. Lord 
Palmerston intimated to the friends of Mr. Garnier, that he had 
appointed him to the Canonry of Canterbury, about to become 
vacant by the resignation of Mr. Stanley. Mr. Stanley had 
accepted the vacant Canonry of Christ Church, O.xford. Dr. 
Bull, the late Canon, having died on February 21st, 185S. Lord 
Derby, who succeeded Lord Palmerston as Prime Minister, did 
not confirm Lord Palmerston's appointment, but nominated the 
Rev. W. J. Chesshyre to the vacant Canonry. It was naturally a 
disappointment to Mr. Garnier, but it gave rise to many kind 
expressions of sympathy, as the following letters will show : — 

( I ) Lady Pabnerston to the Dean of Winchester. 

" Piccadilly, 

"2Sth Feb., 1858. 
"My de.\r Db:.\n, 

" Lord Palmerston fully intended to appoint Mr. Garnier to the 
Canonry of Canterbury and he has been trying to ascertain if he has not still the 

=•■ Miss Florence Nis:htins;ale. 



Thomas Gamier, Dean of Lincoln. 73 



right to do so, but the unfortunate delay of Mr. Stanley's resignation takes away 
from Lord Palmerston the power of making an appointment, which would be so 
satisfactory to himself. However, I cannot but hope that when Lord Derby hears 
all the circumstances, he will be quite willing to fulfil Lord Palmerston's intentions 
and to do an act of justice to Mr. Gamier, who has such very strong claims. I 
hope and trust this may be so, for it would be hard indeed if this accidental 
circumstance deprived him of a preferment which he so well deserves. 
" Believe me, my dear Dean, 

" Yours very sincerely, 

(Signed) "E. Palmerston," 

(2) Lord Palmerston to Lord Ever sky. 

" Downing Street, 

" 25th Feb., 1858. 
"My dear Eversley, 

" I should have felt great pleasure in appointing Mr. Gamier to the 
Canonry of Canterbury if it had become vacant so as to be at my disposal, but it is 
not so yet, and it will be for Lord Derby to appoint it. I should have considered 
Mr. Gamier as having a better claim to this Canonry than any other candidate in 
virtue of his long services as Chaplain to the House of Commons. 

"Yours sincerely, 

(Signed) " Palmerston." 

(3) Lord Palmerston to the Rev, Thomas Gamier. 

"Piccadilly, 

"29th March, 1858. 
"My dear Sir, 

" I have to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of yesterday, and to 
express my regret that Lord Derby has not determined to carry into effect my 
intentions in regard to the Canterbury Canonry. 

" Yours sincerely, 

(Signed) " Palmerston. 
" The Rev. Thos. Gamier." 

Extract from the " Times," 30//Z March, 185S. 

"We understand from good authority that some days previous to his 
resignation of the Seals of Office,* Lord Palmerston intimated to the friends of the 
Rev. Thomas Gamier, that he had nominated that gentleman to the Canonry of 
Canterbury, on the ground of his long services as Chaplain to the House of 
Commons, as well as from his general character, as the able and zealous pastor 
of a large metropolitan parish. It is now stated that the stall has been conferred 

* The formal resignation of the late and the inauguration of the incoming 
Minister, took place at a Privy Council held on a6th February, 1858. 

K 



74 The Chronicles of the Garniers of Havtpshire. 



on a highly respectable clergyman, but it was hoped that as the death occasioning 
the vacancy had occurred before the present administration was formed, the 
intention of Lord Palmerston would have been carried out by Lord Derby in 
justice to Mr. Gamier, and the appointment made, which, we believe, would have 
been equally acceptable to the Church and the Country at large, and would have 
also been gratifying to the House of Commons." 

In 185S, the social question was a burning one, and the 
following extract from the Morning Post sets forth Mr. Garnier's 
strong attempts to eradicate the evil : — 

"THE SOCIAL QUESTION." 
Extracts from the "■ Morning Post" March, 1858. 

"Mr. Greenwell, the Vestry Clerk, read a report from the deputation 
appointed by the parish to confer with the metropolitan delegates at St. James', on 
the great Social question. 

"The Rev. Thomas Gamier, Rector of Trinity District, as head of the 
deputation, moved the adoption of the report, and, in so doing, he requested to be 
allowed to make some explanation as he had been most seriously and unjustly 
assailed in the public prints, through an impression going abroad that he wished 
to treat the unfortunate creatures, whose case they were advocating, with harshness 
and cruelty. He denied giving his assent to the suggestion made by the Vestry 
Clerk of St. James' among other recommendations, to place brothels under such 
an act as the Gambling House Act, and so ignorant were the other members of the 
deputauon, and even the Vestry Clerk of St. James' himself, denies that such a 
suggestion was contained in the recommendation, that it was denied upon their 
retiring from the presence of the Home Secretary, and its existence was unknown 
until a subsequent perusal of the suggestions. The suggestions were read over 
hurriedly, and thus this particular one, which was so obnoxious, passed unnoticed. 
He was bound to make some other remarks, as he had been charged with having a 
persecuting spirit against these women. Now, when he entered upon that painful 
subject, he fully expected all this, for he knew how deeply rooted was the evil, and 
that he had to deal with thousands and ten thousands of the upper classes who 
were implicated in it. He had received various letters, some not only couched in 
the most filthy terms, but even threatening his life. [Sensation.] The most hostile 
of these were evidently written by persons moving in a upper class of society, but 
those from the humbler class, he was gratified to find, thanked him for the 
proceedings he had taken. [Hear.] One person writing, asked him why he 
disturbed the rookery of brothels in Norton Street, said it was a necessary evil, but 
that he should permit it to remain within prescribed limits. But when he found 
the brothels increasing ten and twenty every year — when he heard of the disgusting 
crimes, the attempts to murder committed therein, the disgusting scenes witnessed 
at the windows, and when he found that the unfortunate children were brought over 



Thomas Gamier, Dean of Lincoln. 75 



from abroad and cooped up in these places for sale, for the purpose of prostitution, 
and the whole population of the district was becoming contaminated, it was surely 
high time to interfere and to do all in their power to abate the evil. 

"In a letter in the Times, which he believed was written by a well-known 
novelist, signing himself ' One more Unfortunate,' whose aim was evidently to cast 
a softening veil over profligacy, the writer said, ' You turn these women away from 
their only calling, what will you do for them ? ' He (the speaker) would ask in 
reply, ' What have you done, what are you doing for these unfortunates ? Are you 
not, by your language, encouraging them in their fatal courses, and acting as the 
real advocate of those wretched profligates you affect to reprobate.' 

" He would, though most reluctantly, tell the ingenious writer what he himself 
was doing. He was striving to stem the increasing tide of pollution in this great 
City, and no fear of drawing upon himself the wrath of the rich and noble would 
deter him from the effort. But, more, he was engaged every day in endeavouring 
to raise the wretched creatures from their unfortunate position. An institution 
had been formed in his district, which had lately been enlarged, for the reception 
of penitents. He could say, that he had seen, what others had not, in this 
metropolis. During ten years he had taken in hand no less than eight hundred of 
these unfortunate women. He did not wish to speak of what he had done on 
ordinary occasions, but there were times when it was necessary to do so. He bad 
seen all classes of unfortunates — both those who had moved in a rich circle and 
the poorest ; he had spoken to those who had fallen from a respectable sphere — 
the clergyman's daughter and the tradesman's daughter, and also to those who had 
always been poor. He had talked to them, and attended them in sickness and at 
the death-bed. He had heard their tales of woe and misery, how they first fell, of 
the fiendish snares of the seducer, how degraded they felt themselves, and how, 
upon this, they wished to terminate their existence by suicide. And could it be 
said that he heard all this, and yet not felt for them, but rather was hostile to 
them? Surely he was moved towards them by feelings of the deepest sympathy; 
and those who charged him with being otherwise, would only have to wait until 
the day of Judgment, to see if his feelings were hostile to these poor creatures. 

" The Rev. gentleman, who appeared deeply moved, resumed his seat amidst 
loud applause. 

" The Rev. Professor Marks highly eulogised the humanity and philanthropy 
of the Rev. Mr. Gamier, and expressed his deep regret that his intentions had 
been so painfully misconstrued by the newspaper press." 

The Rev. Thomas Garnier would sometimes take his young 
sons when the schoolroom report was favourable (which was a 
very rare occurrence) to the House of Commons, as a treat. 
After prayers were over they were taken into the House to hear 
the debates which they (at the ages of nine and eight) thought 
poor fun. They used to sit in the sergeant-at-arms' (Lord Charles 
Russell's) seat. 



76 Tlie Chronicles of the Garniers of Hampshire. 

Mr. Garnier was staying at Folkestone with his family in 
1856, when a sad accident occurred to a young man who was to 
be married in a few days. Being informed that a man had sunk 
when bathing from a machine in deep water, Mr. Garnier at once 
rushed to the scene of the catastrophe. He took off his boots to 
dive for the body, but was prevented by the fishermen present, 
who assured him that it was too late, as the body must have been 
carried away by the undercurrent, which set very strongly along 
that shore. The corpse was eventually recovered at a considerable 
distance from the place where the unfortunate man had sunk. A 
corked bottle was floated on the spot where he had disappeared, 
and to this was attached a line and lead, which naturally drifted 
with the undercurrent. The fishermen followed the course of the 
bottle with a drag-net, and thus recovered the body. Mr. Garnier 
was always of opinion that he could have saved the man's life if 
he had been summoned more promptly. 

Mr. Freshfield, one summer, kindly lent his house at 
Betchworth to the Garniers. One day they all went to 
Betchworth Clump for a picnic. The eldest boy Johnny had not 
yet come home for his holidays, and he arrived at Betchworth 
during the absence of the family. 

On returning from the picnic the family were surprised to see 
their brother standing on his head in the middle of the park, 
surrounded by a circle of amazed cows. He was armed to the 
teeth with javelins and spears which he had found on the wall of 
the entrance hall. He had just read in Capt. Mayne Reid that 
this was the way to attract wild game and was proving it. 

In August, 1859, the Rev. Thomas Garnier was elevated by 
Lord Palmerston, to the Deanery of Ripon, vacant by the death 
of the Hon. and Rev. Dr. Erskine. No sooner was this known 
in his old parish of Trinity than it was spontaneously determined 
to mark, in some enduring way, their high appreciation of the 
services they were about to lose. On this occasion all classes, 
from the highest to the very lowest, came forward and contributed 
to testimonials of the value of upwards of 1,000 guineas. On one 
of them, a silver salver, was the following inscription : — 

"Presented to the Very Rev. Thomas Garnier, B.C.L., with an epergne or 
chandelabra (weighing together 480 ozs.) and a purse of 600 guineas, by the 



Thomas Gamier, Dean of Lincoln. "jy 

members of the Congregation and other inhabitants of the District Rectory of 
Trinity, Marylebone, on his elevation to the Deanery of Ripon, as a mark of their 
affectionate regard and of the sense universally entertained of his unremitting care 
and attention to the spiritual welfare of all classes during his ten years' residence 
among them as Rector. 
"21st Dec, 1859." 

These and other testimonials from the school children, were 
presented by Mr. Thomas Hankey, M.P., at a densely crowded 
public meeting, together with the following address in a hand- 
somely bound book, containing the names of the subscribers : — • 

"To THE VERY REV. THOMAS GARNIER, B.C.L., 
"Dean of Ripon. 

" The undersigned members of the Congregation of Trinity Church and other 
inhabitants of Trinity District, Marylebone, desire to offer to you their very sincere 
congratulations on your elevation to the Deanery of Ripon. 

"The feeling of regret experienced on your retirement from the Parish is 
greatly mitigated by the hope that your new duties may be of a less anxious and of 
a less fatiguing character; and that your health being thereby recruited, you may 
long continue to be a valuable and useful member of the Church, to which they 
are all sincerely attached. 

" They cannot allow this opportunity to pass without recording their grateful 
sense of the important services that you have rendered to the district during your 
ministry among them : the formation of the new schools, the erection of the new 
school buildings, and the various charities which you have not only initiated, but 
which you have left in a most efficient state, have impressed the minds of all the 
inhabitants with feelings of respect and gratitude, which time will not easily efface. 

" By your retirement, the poor will lose an affectionate and judicious adviser, 
and all classes will lose a warm friend. 

"As a mark of these feelings, they request your acceptance of a memorial of 
silver plate, weighing 480 ozs., herewith presented, and a purse containing 600 
guineas, the result of a subscription of all classes of the district and its vicinity, and 
they conclude this address with an earnest prayer, that the blessing of Almighty 
God may be extended to you, to Lady Caroline (whose absence will be universally 
lamented throughout the neighbourhood), and to every member of your family. 

"Dec. 2ist, 1S59." 

Though the Rev. Thomas Gamier, when Rector of Trinity, 
Marylebone, declared he belonged to no Church party, he was 
strongly identified with the Evangelical party of that time, he 
nevertheless, during the whole of his ten years' ministry, held a 



78 The Chronicles of the Garniers of Hampshire. 



Daily Service in his Church, as well as a Celebration of the Holy 
Sacrament every Sunday. 

On the nth March, i860, the Dean of Ripon was selected by 
the Archbishop of Canterbury to preach the sermon of the Chapel 
Royal, Whitehall. On the 14th March, 1S60, the Dean of Ripon 
received the following letter from Lord Palmerston : — 

" 94, Piccadilly, 

" 14th March, 1S60. 
"My dear Sir, 

" It has been suggested to me that it would be advantageous to you 
to be transferred to the vacant Deanery of Lincoln, inasmuch as there is a good 
house attached to that Deanery, while the house at Ripon stands in need of so 
much repair. Will you have the goodness to let me know your wishes on this 
matter ? 

" Yours sincerely, 

(Signed) " Palmerston. 
"The Dean of Ripon." 

From the Deanery of Ripon he was translated, on the death 
of Dr. Ward, in March, i860, to the Deanery of Lincoln. 

Lord Palmerston to Lord Eversky on the translation of the Dean of Ripon to 
the Deanery of Lincoln : — 

" 94, Piccadilly, 

"24th March, i860. 
"My dear Eversley, 

"Thanks for your letter. I was very glad to be able to move Gamier 
to a better Place, while he still delays going to that still better One, to which he is 
undoubtedly destined, and I am really very much obliged to you, for suggesting 
the arrangement. 

" I was not in the least aware of Garnier's difficulties at Ripon, and if you had 
not written to me when you did, I should have appointed another person to 
Lincoln, and have been very sorry for it afterwards. 

" Yours sincerely, 

(Signed) "Palmerston." 

It was in the month of December of this year, 1S60, that the 
Very Rev. Thomas Garnier, headed a testimonial to the Home 
Secretary, praying for the reprieve of the murderer Thomas 
Richardson, then under sentence of death at Lincoln Castle. 
This testimonial was organized by his two daughters, Emily and 
Margaret Garnier. They took round the petition for signature, 




THOMAS GARNIER, Dean of Lincoln. 



Thomas Garnicr, Dean of Lincoln. 79 

and collected £2P ^o"" the poor wife and children. They having 
themselves sat through the whole trial engaged the interest of 
their father, who cordially did his part by writing to the Home 
Secretary. The letter containing the commutation of the capital 
sentence to Penal Servitude for Life, only arrived at the Deanery, 
by post, at eight o'clock in the morning of the day arranged for 
the convict's execution. The relief from suspense to all at the 
Deanery can be better imagined than described. The crowd 
assembled for the execution showed their annoyance by breaking 
a few of the Deanery windows ! * 

In his public as in his private life, the distinguishing feature of 
the Dean of Lincoln's character was his humility of mind, and 
this, combined with his winning courtesy, left on all with whom 
he conversed, the most agreeable impression. Yet there are 
many who knew the clear and sound judgment, the perfect self- 
control, the consummate tact, that characterized his public life. 

But with all his varied qualities, there was a remarkable 
consistency in his life, which could not fail to strike those who 
knew him. Of his exceedingly liberal and tolerant mind, the 
following episode in his clerical life will furnish a good illustration. 

When appointed as a young man to the Rectory of Levvknor, 
he found the Church deserted by its congregation, who for some 
time past had attended the Chapel of a Dissenting Minister of 
considerable ability, in an outlying hamlet. Instead of at once 
assuming an antagonistic attitude, Mr. Gamier took an early 
opportunity of going to hear the sermons, which had proved so 
attractive. This led to an interview and to a feeling of mutual 
respect. Shordy afterwards the dissenting minister who lived in 
the vicinity, told his congregation, that whilst the Gospel was 
preached so faithfully within a stone's-throw of their own homes, 
he must refuse to come amongst them. 

The acquaintance thus begun was not to end here. Mr. 
Gamier had only a short time removed to the Rectory of 

* It may be interesting to learn tliat had the nurse given the nourishment 
prescribed by the doctor to the poUcenian shot by Thomas Richardson, he would in all 
probability have recovered, and T. R. would not have been condemned to death for 
murder. But years after the clergyman of the parish, where the event happened, told 
a member of the family that the nurse had allowed the patient to sink, by consuming 
the necessary support herself. 



8o The Chronicles of the Garniers of Hampshire. 

Lono-ford, in Derbyshire, when he received a long letter from his 
former rival, asking to be allowed to follow him to his new parish 
in the capacity of Scripture Reader. He came as such, and 
under the tuition of Mr. Gamier, he pursued the study of Latin 
and Greek, to qualify himself for the post of a clergyman of the 
Church of England, which he subsequently became, hard-working 
and devoted. 

If there was a side of the Dean of Lincoln's character, in any 
way defective, it was perhaps in an innate diffidence displayed in 
shrinking from assuming that prominent position in public, which 
is but the due of eminent powers and of an honoured and 
influential name. But this was more than counterbalanced by the 
unflinching way in which he met all opposition in the prosecution 
of what he held to be his duty. Neither the storm of unpopularity 
nor the menaces directed against his personal security and his 
very life, could intimidate him from efforts for the suppression of 
glaring vice — efforts ever blended with a love that welcomed and 
a charity that aided the penitent. 

He who in his ministerial capacity was ever active and ever 
earnest, in his own family was the kindest of husbands and 
fathers ; while his great animal spirits rendered him a most 
pleasant companion to his children, a position that was never 
incompatible with his remarkable influence as a parent. 

He was always full of fun and dearly loved a joke. One of 
his young sons returned from school at Twyford, minus his hat, 
the hat being flung out of the open window near Basingstoke 
during a "rough and tumble" in a carriage full of schoolboys 
returning home for the holidays. The next morning's paper was 
opened by Mr. Garnier, who read out of the paper in a solemn 
voice, "Alarming Railway Accident near Basingstoke. The 
train thrown off the line — Cause of accident a hat on the line," 
etc., etc. The son who had returned hatless the previous day 
was for the moment speechless with alarm until he detected a 
twinkle in his father's eye and saw the hoax. 

When the whole family paid their annual visit to Lady 
Albemarle (the Dowager), at Twickenham, old Bode, the Swiss 
valet, was always very kind to the younger ones, doing his best to 
amuse them. England had been full of Swiss valets, but after 



Thomas Gamier, Dean of Lincoln. 8i 

Lord William Russell's murder by Corvoisier they went out of 
fashion. Poor old Bode, feeling the disgrace that his countryman 
had brought on the calling, shortly afterwards resigned and 
returned to his native land. 

Edward Parry, afterwards Bishop of Dover, used often to 
spend a day in Harley Street. Margaret Garnier had a menagerie 
in the back garden, consisting of rabbits, tortoises, birds, etc. He 
arrived one day when everybody was out with the exception of 
the author, then a small schoolboy. He and the writer amused 
themselves by changing the whole of the animals into each other's 
dens. 

One morning, in the Lincoln days, on the arrival of the 
Lincolnshire Chronicle, the Dean of Lincoln's attention was 
somewhat carelessly directed to the following paragraph by one 
of his sons : — 

" A True Story. — Some years ago, during a period of distress in an agricultural 
district in the midland counties, burglaries were of somewhat common occurrence. 
A clergyman (now living), whose parish lay in the very heart of the infected 
neighbourhood, apprehending a similar attack on his own residence, provided 
himself with ' Arma bellica,' in the shape of pistols, etc. He was not disappointed. 
One very dark and stormy night, shortly after midnight, he was roused from his 
slumbers by the grating of a saw against his front door. The reverend gentleman, 
laying aside for the time his vocation of peace, seized his pistols, and essayed to 
sally forth, and had he not been restrained by his excellent lady, he would have 
met the foe face to face. Yielding, however, to her prudent arguments and 
entreaties, he contented himself with addressing the burglars from a window, the 
subject of his oration being an intimation that unless they immediately withdrew he 
would fire upon them. The threat was effective, and the two men were heard 
retreating. The rev. gentleman being of a bellicose temperament returned to his 
bed not a little disappointed at the very tame termination of the affair. It was, 
therefore, with feelings of gratification that he shortly heard the burglars at work 
again — but this time at the back door. Not being permitted to charge them 
physically, he again proceeded to charge them verbally from an upper window. 
But this time the burglars were not open to conviction — at least by words. The 
rev. gentleman feeling this slight to his eloquence acutely, and deeming the 
continual sawing a justification for firing, accordingly blazed away with both pistols, 
causing a tremendous report. This had the desired effect — the burglars made off 
as fast as they could put legs to the ground. We wish we might end here, but the 
truth must be told. In the morning it was discovered that a pet donkey, which 
had been accustomed to receive a daily crust of bread, had for some reason or 
other mistaken the hour, and had sought to obtain an entrance by gnawing at the 
door." 

L 



82 The Chronicles of the Garniers of Hampshire. 

Much was the amusement of the Dean when he read the 
above somewhat garbled account of an incident that had happened 
to himself wh&n a clergyman in Derbyshire. The contributor of 
this "True Story" to the Lincolnshire Chronicle was soon 
discovered to be his son Tom, who had so artlessly drawn his 
attention to the paragraph. 

As a preacher the Dean of Lincoln's abilities were of a high 
order, though the large concourse of hearers, whom he invariably 
attracted, consisted chiefly of his own parishioners. Yet his 
reputation was sufficient to cause him to be constantly invited to 
advocate the claims of the great Metropolitan Charities, not only 
in his own but in other churches. As one of the most important 
of the latter occasions, it may be stated that he was selected in 
1858, to preach the annual sermon at St. Paul's Cathedral in aid 
of the Corporation of the Sons of the Clergy, at the annual great 
festival. 

In style his sermons were earnest and affectionate, and 
betrayed a great amount of studious preparation. 

The following anecdote related by a friend is not without its 
value : — 

" I shall never forget the sermon he preached in the Cathedral (Winchester) 
some years ago for the Church Missionary Society. The late Warden was in the 
Stall next to me, and at the end of it, turned round impressively and said, 
' Mr. , that is the best sermon I ever heard.'" 

There is, however, a much more touching tribute conveyed in 
the following letter, which tells its own story : — 

"Some years ago, I heard a sermon in London from the words, 'Take this 
child and nurse it for me.' 

" I did not know the preacher's name, but I owe more than I can tell to that 
sermon. All the happiness I have in my work and all the success God has blessed 
me with, is due to what I then learned of my responsibilities and my privileges 
as a teacher. Whenever I find that I have influenced any under my care for 
good (and God has often blessed me), my thought invariably turns to His 
instrument." 

Of the various publications which he put forth, the following 
are the more noticeable : — ■ 

In 1834, he issued an address to the working classes on the 



Thomas Gamier, Dean of Lincoln. 83 

subject of the Poor Law Amendment Act, for which he received 
the thanks of the Commissioners. 

He was the author of a volume of Discourses on the Domestic 
Duties, and of various Assize Visitation and other sermons, 
preached on various occasions and pubHshed by request. 

On the 5th May, 1856, he received the thanks of the House of 
Commons for the Sermon he preached before that House at St. 
Margaret's, Westminster, on the day of Thanksgiving for the 
Restoration of Peace at the termination of the War in the Crimea. 

Lord Palmerston rose in the House and made the following- 
proposition, which was supported by Mr. Disraeli : — 

" That the thanks of this House be given to the Rev. T. Garnier, who had 
preached before the House on the previous day. All who had the advantage of 
hearing that admirable sermon, would appreciate the good judgment, good taste, 
and good feeling, by which it was distinguished, and would, he was sure, heartily 
concur in the proposal he now made." 

This sermon was ordered to be printed. 

To the piety of a life so uniformly prosperous, it might have 
been imputed, that the absence of sterner trial entailed a 
corresponding absence of merit : but the days of affliction were to 
come ; the limbs, once so remarkable for their strength, were to 
be stricken powerless, and the keenly sensitive mind would have 
to accept from another's hand the most trivial offices. 

A feebleness which seemed to date from a fall when playing 
with^his children in 1855, had given cause for great anxiety, and it 
was hoped that the less arduous duties of his new position and 
the bracing air of Lincoln, would do much to restore his impaired 
health. 

The Dean of Lincoln, in his bath-chair, drawn by an old 
pony, was a familiar figure at the local cricket matches, on the 
adjacent cricket grounds of Lindum and at Lord Monson's 
beautiful place at Burton, and more especially when his son Tom, 
then a member of the Oxford Eleven, was playing. 

The Dean would often attend the meets of the Burton 
Hounds, when the fixture was sufficiently near to Lincoln to 
permit him, in his bath-chair, to arrive in time to see the hounds 
thrown into covert. The old pony's name was "Yon," so called 



84 The Chronicles of the Garniers of Hampshire. 

from the way the old coachman had of referring to it as " Yon 
Pony." "Yon" had a habit of lying down in the road, without 
previous warning, and declining to rise again, in spite of the 
entreaties and expostulations of the Dean's young daughter, who 
always accompanied him on his daily drives. It was decided at 
last that " Yon " must go, and hearing from a Mr. Goodenough 
that he had a likely donkey for sale, the Dean promptly purchased 
it as a successor to the unreliable " Yon." Finding it ''good 
enough " for the purpose for which it was required, and bearing in 
mind the name of its late owner, the Dean gave it the name of 
" Assez-6on." 

On one occasion, when the Deanery was full of guests, the 
Dean's cousin, Mr. William Garnier, of Rookesbury, and his 
Italian wife, the Countess Zelli, were among those present. At 
evening prayers, occasionally a few of the Cathedral Choir would 
attend, to sing either a hymn or an anthem. On this occasion a 
hymn was beautifully rendered by the choir, but on its completion, 
the company present were somewhat startled to hear clapping of 
hands, and the words, " Bravi ! Bravi ! Bravissimi ! " from the 
Italian Countess ! 

The Dean's son Tom, wishing to follow the public cricket, 
subscribed to a famous sporting paper, the title page of which 
was remarkable for an engraving of a large open eye, with the 
words, " Nunquam Dormio," inscribed underneath.* " Nunquam 
Dormio," as the paper was called at the Deanery, used somehow 
to find its way to the Dean's study, and more frequently so, about 
the period of a great international contest, at Farnborough, in 
Hants, between an Englishman of the name of Sayers and an 
American who was known as the " Benicia boy." 

Soon after the Dean's arrival at Lincoln he took part in a 
public meeting in aid of the Church Missionary Society, and 
prefaced a speech he made on that occasion by the following 
remarks : — 

"I have come among you with somewhat impaired health after fifteen years of 
severe labour ; but as far as God will give me grace and strength, I hope I may 
prove in some degree useful in this important and increasing City, where the work 

• Be/rs Life. 



Thomas Gamier, Dean of Lincoln. 85 

committed to the Church demands the most untiring energies and self-sacrifice on 
the part of all her members and more especially her resident clergy." 

The hope here expressed, he was prepared to carry out to the 
utmost of his power. He was ever ready to aid in good work 
and to preach from the various pulpits of Lincoln. 

In the Cathedral he endeavoured permanently to establish 
a sermon at the Sunday Evening Service, and, as an earnest of 
his own zealous co-operation, he delivered a course during the 
Advent Season of i860. 

But for scarcely one year was he permitted to take this active 
part in promoting the welfare of those around him ; for a second 
fall, in the spring of 1861, produced a further injury to the spine 
and brought on paralysis of the limbs. This, though partial at 
first, in spite of the highest professional care and skill, and the 
most tender nursing and untiring devotion, imperceptibly but 
gradually gained ground. 

Here we see, at the age when a man should be at the very 
zenith of his powers, the Oxford Oar and Cricketer, the Athlete 
and the "Show Fellow" of All Souls, stricken, doomed, and 
useless, in the very prime of his life. 

There is a special interest attached to the following beautiful 
lines, for the similarity of the writer's position to his own, and the 
expression of kindred thought affected him so deeply that he 
could never read them without tears : — 

" Thus saith the Lord — ' Thy days of health are over : ' 
And like the mist, my vigour fled away, 
Till but a feeble shadow was remaining, 
A fragile form, fast hasting to decay. 
The May of Life, with all its blooming flowers, 
The Joys of Life, in colours bright arrayed, 
The Hopes of Life, in all their airy promise, 
I saw them in the distance slowly fade, — 
Then sighs of sorrow in my soul would rise. 
Then silent tears would overflow my eyes : 
But a warm sunbeam, from a higher sphere, 
Stole through the gloom and dried up every tear. 
Is this Thy Will, Good Lord ? the strife is o'er. 
Thy Servant weeps no more." 



86 The Chronicles of the Garniers of Hampshire. 

So it was with him, for as the body became more like a child's 
in its helplessness, so did the mind grow more childlike in its 
humility. His, as ever, was the cheering influence in the family 
circle, and his intellect, which it seemed was alone spared, 
continued clear and vigorous as of old. But he was to be tried 
yet more sorely. In April the disease assumed a more active 
form. From this time forth to the day of his death, his sufferings 
were heart-rending and unceasing. The great sorrow that in 
these last days weighed heavily on his mind, was the enforced 
inaction in his sacred duties, which it had pleased God to place 
upon him, while yet young in years and earnest in his Master's 
service. 



" ' Thy cherished flock thou mayest feed no longer : ' 
Thus saith the Lord, Who gave them to thy hand ; 
Nor even was my sinking heart permitted 
To ask the reason of the stern command. 
The Shepherd's rod had been so gladly carried, 
The flock had followed long and loved it well, 
Alas : the hour was dark, the stroke was heavy. 
When sudden from my nerveless grasp it fell. 
Then sighs of sorrow in my soul would rise. 
Then rushing tears would overflow my eyes ; 
But I beheld Thee, O my Lord and God, 
Beneath the Cross, lay down the Shepherd's rod. 
Is this Thy Will, Good Lord ? the strife is o'er, 
Thy Servant weeps no more. 



" ' Never again, thou mayest feed My people : ' 
Thus saith the Lord, with countenance severe ; 
And bade me lay aside, at once, for ever. 
The robes of office, honoured long and dear. 
The sacred mantle from my shoulders falling. 
The sacred girdle loosening at His word, — 
I could but think and say while sadly gazing, 
' / have been once a pastor of the Lord : ' 
Then groans of anguish from my soul would rise. 
Then burning tears would overflow my eyes : 
But His own garment once was torn away, 
To the rude soldiery, a spoil and play — 
Is this Thy Will, Good Lord ? the strife is o'er. 
Thy Servant weeps no more." 



Thomas Gamier, Dean of Lincoln. 87 

But relief came at last — on the 7th December, 1863, at eleven 
o'clock in the night, in the presence of his heart-broken wife and 
children — the grand constitution which had striven so sternly with 
the fatal malady gave way — and the Cross was exchanged for the 
Crown. 

So at the early age of fifty-four, a good man passed to his 
rest. Capabilities of doing good were crippled, when most 
fully developed, and a life of great activity and widely 
diffused usefulness was cut short, seemingly when the need was 
sorest. 

He was buried at Bishopstoke, and the few words on his 
grave tell the story of his days. 

Sacred 

To the memory of 

The Very Rev. Thomas Gamier, Dean of Lincoln, 

last surviving son of 

The Very Rev. Thomas Gamier, Dean of Winchester, 

born April 15th, 1809, 

died Deer. 7 th, 1863. 

" Counted worthy to suffer." 

Ads v. 41. 

Twenty-six years later, on the 28th November, 1889, his 
remains were moved, under a faculty (issued by the Registrar of 
the Diocese of Winchester), to the Churchyard of Ouidenham, 
Norfolk, and were re-interred with a short service, at eight 
o'clock at night (with snow on the ground), by his fifth son, 
Edward Southwell Garnier, Rector of Ouidenham. 

" He certainly was " (writes one) " the personification of all 
that was charming in mind and body, and all who knew him must 
feel very thankful for having had this privilege." 

" No one could know him without loving him," writes another ; 
and a third, " I always had the highest admiration for his spotless 
and truly Christian character." 

And many other voices tell the same tale, such as : " How 
often have we heard his name blessed ; " and again : " Gracious 
he surely was in all his life, and a very sweet example he has left 
behind him ; such men ought to be remembered beyond the circle 
of their own families." 



88 The Chronicles of the Garniers of Hampshire. 

And this is the testimony of those, who at the last were 
connected with him in a professional capacity. 

Of the two members of the Chapter of Lincoln Cathedral, 
who were absent at the time of his death, one wrote : "He was a 
truly amiable and good man, and I feel I have lost a dear good 
friend, not to be replaced." The other, " The period during 
which he has presided over our Cathedral body, has been indeed, 
but short, but the memory of his truly Christian example, his 
gentleness and unaffected piety, will be long and affectionately 
cherished." 

The three members of the Chapter who were present, came to 
look on him for the last time, as he lay calmly and grandly in the 
sleep of death, " wearing the white flowers of a blameless life." 

"So consistent in all his life," were the words of one ; while 
another, who had known him but a little while, said, " I never 
knew anyone whom I was so prepared to love ; " and the third 
spoke not, but bowed reverently to those holy remains. 



LADY CAROLINE GARNIER. 

These Chronicles would not be complete without a short 
reference to her, who was the lifelong companion, helper in all 
good works, and untiring and devoted nurse during the last sad 
days of the life of Thomas Garnier, Dean of Lincoln. 

She was the youngest daughter of William Charles, fourth 
Earl of Albemarle, and was born in Berkeley Square, London, on 
the 3rd April, 18 14. In her youth she may be said to have been 
thrown into the very vortex of the highest society of that period. 
Her father being Master of the Horse, she accompanied him to 
Windsor Castle, the Stud House at Hampton Court, the Pavilion 
at Brighton, and to all the State Balls and entertainments. But 
her inclinations from her earliest girlhood were for other things. 

Her strong religious feelings at this early age, and perhaps a 
natural disinclination to gaiety and society, which more or less 
influenced the whole of her life, caused her to seek the company 
and advice of her second cousin, Tom Garnier, then recently 




LADY CAROLINE ELISABETH GARNIER. 

(Lady Caroline E, Keppel, Daughter of William Charles, 4Th Earl of Albemarle.' 



Lady Caroline Gamier. 89 

called to Holy Orders. Thus were two kindred souls, with 
similar aims in life, thrown together. They were married at St. 
George's, Hanover Square, on the 23rd May, 1835. She became 
a typical clergyman's wife, devoting herself earnestly from that 
time forward to parish work of every description. Her strong 
love for the poor, her " dear poor people," as she always called 
them, was her absorbing interest, next to her children, to the end 
of her days. Well may the poor of Lewknor, Longford, Trinity 
District, Lincoln, Harrow, Southgate, and Quidenham bless her 
memory. 

It was on the ist November, 1895, when she was in her 
eighty-second year, that H.R.H. the Duke of York came to 
tea with the only surviving sister of his old friend. Admiral Sir 
Harry Keppel. It is not known what conversation took place 
during this visit, but when H.R.H. had left the cottage he was 
heard to say, being visibly moved, " I would not have missed that 
visit for anything." 

On October 20th, 1897, and within a few months of her death, 
H.R.H. the Prince of Wales graciously expressed his wish to pay 
Lady Caroline a visit, but a severe attack of illness, from which 
she really never recovered, prevented H.R.H. from conversing 
with one who had been a constant attendant at the court of 
H.R.H.'s great uncle. King William IV., in the third decade of 
this century. 

Hers was a quiet, unobtrusive life, whose one and only aim 
was to do "those things that are well pleasing in His sight." 
The souls she has influenced for good, the lives she has cheered 
and assisted by her bountiful charities and the godly advice, ever 
so wisely and delicately offered, and which was never rejected, 
will bear witness at the end of all things to the lifelong work of 
this most faithful servant of Christ. 

When on the 26th May, 1S98, her children gathered round 
that bed on which that most precious mother lay still and at peace 
for ever, one cried out in a choking voice, " What a welcome she 
will receive from 'her dear dead poor.' " 

The last clearly-expressed sentence that came from her dying 
lips was, " I do not pray for deliverance, I only ask for sub- 
mission." This was after a spell of great suffering. 

M 



go The Chronicles of the Garniers of Hampshire. 

The following is a copy of the Brass erected in Quidenham 
Church to her memory : — 

Sacred to the Memory 

of the Lady CaroHne Elisabeth 

youngest daughter of WiUiam Charles, 4th Earl of Albemarle 

And wife of the Very Rev. Thomas Gamier, Dean of Lincoln. 

Born April 3, 18 14 

Died May 26th 1898 

" It is more blessed to give than to receive " 

This Brass was erected by some of those, whose lives she blessed. 

The following are a few of the incidents in her quiet and 
uneventful life : — - 

She would relate how H.M. King William IV. would at the 
end of dinner at Windsor fall asleep in his chair, on which the 
whole of the assembled company would lapse into profound 
silence. H.M. did not sleep for long, and, on awakening, would 
suddenly cry, " Doors," when everyone would rise and leave the 
room. 

1830. When at Windsor with her father, she would with the 
ladies of the court accompany the Queen when driving, on horse- 
back. The Stud House riding horses were admirably broken, and 
their paces resembled those of a rocking horse. On one occasion, 
she and another of the ladies, when riding behind the royal 
carriage in the country, thinking her Majesty would not see, put 
their horses at the roadside fence and galloped over a field or 
two. But her Majesty, to their dismay, caught them in the act, 
but to their great delight, instead of bringing them to book, was 
heartily amused. 

There are still living those who will remember the sad end of 

Mrs. S S . A botde of medicine had been prepared 

according to prescription by the local chemist, who had inadver- 
tently substituted strychnine, then a comparatively new discovery, 
for another drug. The medicine was duly administered by the 

nurse in charge, a Mrs. Hickson, and Mrs. S S died 

shortly afterwards in indescribable agonies ; the messenger from 
the chemist, who had discovered the fatal error, arriving post- 
haste on horseback, too late, alas, to prevent the deplorable 
catastrophe. 



Lady Caroline Garnicr. 91 

The poor nurse, Hickson, was so horrified and overcome, that 
she was totally incapacitated from that day forth from undertaking 
any further medical duties. 

Her case, after some little time, was brought before the notice 
of Lady Caroline Garnier, who was so touched with compassion 
for poor Hickson's state, that she determined to get her into her 
own house, and so endeavour to occupy her mind with other 
duties, that she might be able to shake off her late terrible 
experiences. 

Having a vacancy in her nursery, she appointed Hickson as 
head nurse, and it would seem that the care of young children 
eventually had the desired effect, for Hickson entirely recovered. 

Some time afterwards. Palmer, the murderer, was committed 
for trial, and his long list of victims was a common topic of con- 
versation. The mysterious deaths and the poison used puzzled 
even the Crown authorities. Lady Caroline was dining out one 
day and met Mr. Reynolds (H.M.'s Solicitor to the Treasury), 
and their conversation naturally turned to the absorbing topic of 
the day — Palmer's forthcoming trial. Mr. Reynolds told Lady 
Caroline that there was only one link missing in the chain of 
evidence, necessary to convict Palmer of the murders, and that 
was the evidence of a woman named Hickson, who had witnessed 

the fatal effects of strychnine, as administered to a Mrs. S 

S , and that the Treasury had made every inquiry for this 

woman, but that she could not be traced. 

Lady Caroline at once replied, " Hickson is at this moment in 
my nursery at 5, Upper Harley Street." 

At the trial the nurse Hickson appeared as a witness, and it 
was principally on her evidence as a witness that Palmer was 
found guilty and eventually hanged. 

Mrs. S S 's last words when in acute pain were, 

"Turn me over on my side." Poor Mr. Cook, who was Palmer's 
last victim, used these identical words when in the agonies of 
death. 

Lady Caroline was noted for the promptness of her actions. 
At times, perhaps, too prompt, as the two following instances will 
show : — 

When travelling in a railway carriage with her youngest 



92 The Chronicles of the Garniers of Havipshire. 

daughter in Norfolk, on a very hot July day, she was much 
annoyed by a bottle which was rolling about on the floor of the 
carriage. Determined to remove the cause of annoyance, she 
picked up the bottle and flung it out of the window with much 
promptitude, without, alas, being aware that the hand which 
held the bottle also clasped one of her bonnet strings, which were 
untied in consequence of the great heat. The bonnet, in 
company with the bottle, disappeared through the open window. 
She arrived at her destination in a small bonnet of the latest 
mode, her daughter having supplied her from her own bonnet- 
box. Her hostess was much surprised when her aged guest 
arrived wearing such fashionable and juvenile head-gear. 

Both Lady Caroline and her sister. Lady Mary Stephenson, 
were wont to declare that during the whole of their long London 
lives they never had a carriage of their own. They were both 
great walkers, and did all their calling and shopping on foot. To 
this may perhaps be attributed their both having lived to over 
eighty years of age. Occasionally the loan of a carriage would be 
offered by their kind friends, and Lady Caroline one day accepted 
the offer of Mrs. Louis Huth's brougham. Plate glass had just 
begun to supersede the old method of glazing carriage windows. 
Lady Caroline set off on her drive, but wishing to give the 
coachman an order, promptly put her head through the plate-glass 
window to do so, not perceiving that it was shut, a great smash of 
glass being the result ! Horrified with this disaster, and shortly 
afterwards seeing Mr. Huth passing, she determined to stop the 
carriage and explain matters. This she at once did, but in so 
doing put her head through the opposite plate-glass window, with 
the same result ! 

Lady Caroline used to relate that at a Royal Ball given in the 
Pavilion, Brighton, the ladies present were on the tip-toe of 
expectation as to which of them would be selected by the King to 
open the Ball with him. His Majesty solved the difficulty by 
selecting his eldest son. Lord George Fitz-Clarence, for his 
partner. 



Children of the Dean of Lincoln. 93 

CHILDREN OF THE DEAN OF LINCOLN. 
lOth Generation. 

JOHN GARNIER, the eldest son of the Very Rev. Thomas 
Garnier, Dean of Lincoln, and Lady Caroline Garnier, was born 
August 24th, 1838, at Lewknor Rectory, Oxfordshire. He was 
baptized by his father in Lewknor Church, and his sponsors were 
Lady Parry, the Dean of Winchester, his grandfather, and the 
Rev. W. K. Hamilton. He eventually entered the Royal 
Engineers, retiring with the rank of Colonel in 1887. 

He has served with credit at Plymouth, Canada, the Cape, 
Chatham, Malta, Isle of Wight, and Guernsey, in the strengthen- 
ing and construction of Fortifications. He married 26th June, 
1869, at Trinity Church, St. Marylebone, Mary Caroline, second 
daughter of Christopher William Giles-Puller, Esq., M.P. of 
Youngsbury, Ware, Herts. He was a breeder of the British 
mastiff for many years, commencing when quite a boy, and his 
knowledge of the subject has caused him to become one, if not 
the greatest, of living authorities and judges of this noble breed 
of dogs. His famous dog, " Lion," which he himself bred, was 
the sire of that great dog, "Governor," reckoned to be the finest 
and most perfect specimen of the old British mastiff of the present 
century. Vide "The Dogs of the British Islands," edited by 
" Stonehenge." He is now a diligent writer on theological 
subjects, and is the author of more than one excellent work : his 
chief effort being "Sin and Redemption" (published by Elliot 
Stock in 1893); but several other exhaustive theological treatises 
are at the time of writing in the press, the principal of which are 
"The Nephilim," "The True Christ and the False Christ," and 
in 1900 he was the author of " England's Enemies, a Warning" 
(published by W\ H. Russell & Co.). 



94 The Chronicles of the Garniers of Hampshire. 



THOMAS PARRY GARNIER, HON. CANON 
OF NORWICH. 

THOMAS PARRY GARNIER, the second son of the 
Very Rev. Thomas Garnier, Dean of Lincoln, and Lady Caroh'ne 
Gamier, was born at Longford Rectory, Derbyshire, on the 22nd 
February, 1841. He was christened by his father in Longford 
Church. His sponsors were The Hon. and Rev. Edward 
Southwell Keppel, the Rev. Thomas Tyndale, and Miss Garnier. 
He was educated at Twyford School, near Winchester, under the 
Rev. J. G. Bedford, and at Winchester College, under Dr. 
Moberly, from 1853-59, and in the latter year he was awarded the 
Gold Medal for a poem, entitled " The British Channel." He 
was in the Winchester Eleven, and played in that memorable 
cricket match against Eton in 1858. 

The writer of these Chronicles, then a little boy of nine years 
old, at Twyford School, under the Rev. G. W. Kitchin (now 
Dean of Durham), was present at the cricket match, which took 
place on "Meads," Winchester. Eton had scored 155 in their 
double innings, and Winchester had obtained 74 in their first 
innings, which left them with 82 to win. It was late in the day 
when the match stood thus, viz. : Winchester required 4 runs to 
win and one wicket to fall. The excitement was intense. 
Haygarth and young Garnier were in, the latter playing a 
careful defensive game, while the former had been making the 
runs. 

The extraordinary silence that prevailed in the crowded 
" Meads " during this period of the expectation will ever remain 
indelibly fixed on the writer's memory. Caffyn, the school 
professional, could bear the tension no longer, and retired to the 
Porter's Lodge. Suddenly an unmistakable "snick" at the 
wicket caused an immediate appeal, which was, however, given in 
favour of Winchester. Haygarth then knocked off the runs, 
and Winchester won the cricket match against Eton by one 
wicket. 

The writer has witnessed forty years of cricket since, but he 




THOMAS PARRY GARNIER, Hon. Canon of Norwich. 



Thotnas Parry Gamier, Hon. Canon of Norvoich. 95 

was never present at a more exciting match, with perhaps a more 
unsatisfactory termination. Though the writer's sympathies were 
naturally on the side of Winchester, he must own that if ever a 
match of cricket was morally won, Eton was the winner of the 
cricket match of 1858. 

Three Thomas Garniers were present on " Meads " that day. 
The old Dean of Winchester, his son, who was two years later to 
become the Dean of Lincoln, and his grandson, the boy who was 
playing in the Winchester Eleven, and who twenty-six years later 
became Hon. Canon of Norwich. 

From Winchester Thomas Parry Garnier proceeded, in 1859, 
to Balliol College, Oxford, under Dr. Jowett, where he had a 
most distinguished career, obtaining a First Class in Honour 
Schools in "Mods," 1861, and playing in the Oxford Elevens. 
Cambridge for four consecutive years, 1860-63 inclusive. 

A finer hit than his "sixer" off Salter in the Inter-' Varsity 
Match, at Lord's, in 1861, was never made, and it is thus 
described in Bell's Life, of June i8th, of that year : — 

" This was a rattling fine hit — the ball was hit from the Pavilion End wicket ; 
it pitched just inside, and went clear over a seat, then bounded along down to the 
wood stacks, entered the opening between them, and leaped over one of the sheep 
pens behind the wood stacks, which from this time hence ought to be called 
' Garnier's Corner.' " 

He was a remarkably pretty bat, with an easy graceful style, 
and a most brilliant field at long-leg and cover-point. A saying 
prevailed at the time that " Tommy Garnier's straight bat was the 
prettiest sight in Oxford." 

He played for the Gentlemen v. Players, both at Lord's and 
at the Oval, in 1861, and he was also a member of L Zingari. 
He also played in 1862 for the Gentlemen of the North of 
England v. the South. 

In the summer vacation of 1854 the Rev. Thomas Garnier, 
Rector of Trinity St. Marylebone, suggested that his son Tom, 
then a boy at Winchester, should, in company with the Rev. 
George William Kitchin, make a tour in the Lake district. The 
Rev. Thomas Garnier having a vacancy among his curates at 
Trinity, wrote to the two travellers, requesting them, should they 



96 The Chronicles of the Garniers of Hatnpskire. 

find themselves in the neighbourhood of Whittington Church, not 
to fail to attend the service, and report to him as to the preaching 
powers of the Curate-in-Charge, a certain Mr. Thorold. They 
duly attended the service and heard Mr. Thorold preach, and 
were able to write to Mr. Garnier that he was a most striking 
preacher ; the result being that Mr. Thorold was offered the post 
of senior Curate at Trinity St. Marylebone, which he at once 
accepted. 

It is not a little remarkable that of the four names above- 
mentioned, Mr. Thorold should eventually become Bishop of 
Rochester, and subsequently Bishop of Winchester ; Mr. Kitchin, 
Dean of Winchester, from which Deanery he was translated to 
that of Durham ; Mr. Garnier, Dean of Ripon, and, a year later, 
Dean of Lincoln, and the boy Tom Garnier, Hon. Canon of 
Norwich. Of this quartette, three have passed away, at the time 
of writing (1900), the only survivor being the present Dean of 
Durham. 

In November, 1863, Tom Garnier was considered certain to 
obtain a First in History Honours, having already obtained a 
First Class in " Mods," but the dangerous illness of his father, the 
Dean of Lincoln, prevented him going up for his examination. 
Nevertheless, in November that year, and only a few days before 
the death of his father, he was elected, while an undergraduate, 
out of many very distinguished candidates, to the vacant Fellow- 
ship of All Souls' College, thus following in the footsteps of his 
father and grandfather. He took his degree of B.A. in 1863, 
and that of M.A. in 1866. He was ordained Deacon in 1866, 
and Priest in 1867 by Dr. Wilberforce, Bishop of Oxford, at 
Cuddesdon Palace. His first Curacy was at Welwyn, Herts, 
under Mr. Ryder, in 1867. 

His next appointment was to the perpetual Curacy of Hinksey 
and Wooton, near Oxford, in 1868, where he remained until 
1 87 1. While in charge of the living, he was instrumental in 
collecting sufficient funds to build new schools at Wooton in 
1870, and at South Hinksey in 1871, as well as to erect the new 
church of St. John the Evangelist, at New Hinksey, in 1870. 

In 1 87 1 he was appointed resident Chaplain to the Bishop of 
London, an office which he filled until 1874, when he was 




U .^-^TT ihi lit 



HON. MRS. THOMAS PARRY GARNIER. 

(Hon. Louisa Vernon W.'VRREn, Daughter of George John, sth Baron Vernon,) 



Thomas Parry Gamier, Hon. Canon of Norivick. 97 

presented by Mr. Robert T. Gurdon (now Lord Cranworth) to 
the living of Cranworth with Southburgh, in the Diocese of 
Norwich. 

He married, on i6th April, 1873, at St. George's, Hanover 
Square, the Hon. LOUISA VERNON WARREN, daughter 
of George John, fifth Baron Vernon. A very large circle of 
Norfolk friends can bear testimony to her excellent parish work 
during twenty-one years at Cranworth, and the high esteem in 
which she was held by all classes of society. She died at 
Cranworth Rectory in 1894, and was buried in the churchyard of 
that parish. 

Tom Garnier was the largest subscriber, heading the list with 
an anonymous donation of ^1,000 to the fund raised for the 
restoration of Southburgh Church, though he never allowed it to 
be known during his lifetime. 

He was instituted by the Bishop of Norwich, in 1884, to the 
office of Honorary Canon of Norwich, vacant by the death of his 
uncle, the Hon. and Rev. Edward Southwell Keppel. 

In 1893 he was appointed examining Chaplain to the Bishop of 
Norwich, and he also acted as Commissary to the Bishop of the 
Riverina, N.S.W. 

In 1895 Canon Garnier was selected to represent the Diocese 
of Norwich in convocation, and from 1891-96 he was Rural Dean 
of Hingham (Mitford Division). 

Canon Garnier's work at Cranworth ended in 1896, when he 
was appointed by the Lord Chancellor to the Crown living of 
Banham, Norfolk, vacant by the resignation of the Rev. F. G. 
Fardell. 

Canon Garnier was a familiar figure in many Church Con- 
gresses, at which he read papers on "Church and Dissent," "The 
Union of the Church of Christ," and other subjects. 

He was an author of many books, among which may be 
mentioned "The Parish Church," "The Title Deeds of the 
Church of England," "Church and Dissent," "The Story in 
Outline of the Church of England," "A First Book of Worship,'' 
"A First Book on the Church," etc. 

Thomas Parry Garnier died on the 17th March, 1898, at St. 
Moritz, Switzerland, where he was obliged to spend the winter in 

N 



98 The Chronicles of the Garniers of Hampshire. 

consequence of a luncr affection. An attack of influenza super- 
vening, and coming at a time when he was least able to combat 
that malady, caused the greatest anxiety to his family. On the 
Sunday preceding his death his two sons arrived, which gave him 
great pleasure. Unable to rally, he sank quite peacefully, in the 
presence of three of his children. Thus, what promised to be a 
brilliant career in the service of the Church, was abruptly cut 
short, and a thoroughly good man went to his rest. The day 
before he breathed his last, he opened his eyes, and looking round 
at his children and faithful nurse who sat watching by his bedside, 
he said earnestly and solemnly, "To-day I have seen the face of 
God for the first time." 

By his (then) dying mother's wish, the following text was 
engraved on his tombstone : " Blessed are the pure in heart, for 
they shall see God." Only two short months elapsed before the 
loving mother joined her son. 

His remains were conveyed to England, and his funeral took 
place at Cranworth, where he was interred beside his wife, who 
had been buried there four years previously. The very large 
attendance of surpliced clergy shewed their estimation of their 
dead friend. And this is the " Requiem " pronounced by the 
Lord Bishop of the Diocese, at the Norwich Diocesan Con- 
ference, when referring to the loss the Church had sustained : — 

"The ripe scholar of the Church, the accomphshed gentleman, the devout 
Christian, the priest of saintly life, he was both a man who adorned the Church, 
and such an one, as I think, only the Church can educate and perfect. The 
Church militant has lost, and the Church expectant has gained a faithful servant of 
his Master." 

The following is from the Notfoik Chronicle, March 21st, 
1898:— 

" There are those who will remember the glad welcome that he received from 
the Bishop (Dr. Pelham), and the large expectations that were formed even in 
those first days of his ministry in a Norfolk parish of one who had left such a 
splendid record behind him. It took but a short time to understand his worth, 
and when he was appointed to an honorary Canonry, in 1S84, it is hardly too 
much to say that he was recognised as one of the ablest and one of the most 
trusted leaders of Church work in the diocese. There is perhaps no clergyman in 
East Anglia who, in the same number of years, has made the same kind of 



Thomas Parry Gamier, Hon. Canon of Nortvich. , 99 



impression on thoughtful people that Canon Gamier did by his public utterances. 
The stillness of the congregation when he was preaching in the Cathedral, the 
wrapt attention of the whole body of members when he was address ng the 
Conference at their annual meeting, the growing circulation of his books, and the 
large amount of letters he was constantly receiving on the subjects of his sermons, 
were most unmistakable proofs of the constraining influence of his teaching. But 
he was something more and something better than a preacher. Canon Gamier 
was known from the very first to have set before himself a broad, lofty ideal of the 
present-day work of a parish clergyman, and, in spite of the difficulties which were 
hardly known to the outer world, he pressed towards his mark with unremitting 
earnestness. He understood his trust, and to the same kept faithful with a 
singleness of aim. 

" There are many at Cranworth who can thank God from the bottom of their 
hearts for the pastoral work, in school and in college, by letter and by private 
intercourse, of their Rector. 

"Such expressions as these have a world of meaning behind them, ' He cared 
for my soul,' ' He has been the good influence of my life,' ' It was inspiration and 
strength to be with him.' And so we come to the characteristic note of this Hfe 
that has been taken from us. ' He was the holiest man I ever knew,' said one who 
knew him intimately, and this was the secret of his influence. It might be truly 
said of him, as it was once said of ' his own Bishop,' ' Not only had he long ruled 
himself by the hand of God, but he was day by day living in sympathy with His 
will.' " 

Another, writing in Memory of Canon Garnier, says : — 

" In few, indeed, can such a combination of strength, scholarship, sound 
churchmanship, and gentleness as characterised the late Canon be found. In 
manly sports he was prominent, until his increasing duties and decreasing strength 
made them more difiicult. He was in his time a well-known cricketer. For two 
years he was in the Winchester team in the matches against Eton ; for four years 
he played for O.xford against Cambridge, and in 1861 for the Gentlemen of 
England against the players i^'limes). But it is from his popular and practical 
handbooks on Church principles that Canon Garnier has gained the most 
widespread appreciation. The author of ' The Parish Church ' and ' The First 
Book ' series did not fire over the heads of ordinary readers, but gave to the great 
Chtirch public just what it wanted — simple, concise, and yet scholarly manuals, 
which they who run may read. His special forte was the use of diagrams in 
illustrating his facts, and a few lines often convinced, where many pages of printed 
matter would but have tended to confuse his readers. As an orator he was known 
as ' the silver tongued,' and none who have listened to his dulcet tones in the 
Conferences, from which he will be so sadly missed, will dispute the propriety of 
the epithet. 

" It has often occasioned surprise that swifter promotion did not overtake 
him. It was, however, his pride that he had never sought preferment, and his 
retiring disposition shrank from the publicity inseparable from high office in the 



lOO The Chro7iiclcs of the Garniers of Hampshire. 



Church. Who shall say that his work was less great because confined to little 
things, or less lasting because more humble than honour bearing?" 

Canon Garnier, by his marriage with the Hon. Louisa Vernon 
Warren, left four children, three sons and one daughter. 



Uth Generation, 

His eldest son, THOMAS VERNON GARNIER, was 
born 1 8th July, 1S75. He was educated at Winchester School 
(Commoners) from 1889 to 1894, when he entered as an under- 
graduate at Trinity College, Oxford, 1894-98. In 1899 he took 
his degree of B.A. He is a member of I. Zingari. 

The remaining children are JOHN WARREN GARNIER, 
born 2nd June, 1877; WALTER KEPPEL GARNIER, born 
6th March, 1882; and MARY CAROLINE GARNIER. 

lOth Generation. 

KEPPEL GARNIER, the third son of Thomas Garnier, 
Dean of Lincoln, and Lady Caroline Garnier, was born 26th 
February, 1846, at Longford Rectory, Derbyshire. He was 
christened by his father in Longford Church. The Hon. Rev. 
Thomas Keppel, Archdeacon W. A. Shirley, and the Hon. Mrs. 
Thomas Keppel sponsors. He was educated at Twyford School, 
near Winchester, under the Rev. George William Kitchin (now 
Dean of Durham), and at Mr. Eastman's, Southsea, whence he 
passed into H.M.S. "Britannia," in 1859. He became a mid- 
shipman in i860, and his first ship was H.M.S. "Forte," the 
flag-ship of his uncle, Rear-Admiral Hon. Sir Harry Keppel, on 
the Cape Station. He next served on board H.M.S. " Emerald," 
Captain Arthur Gumming, C.B. In i860, when on board H.M.S. 
" Brisk," carrying the flag of his uncle. Sir H. Keppel, he was 
present at the capture of the slaver " Manuela," having 846 slaves 
on board. Her real name was the " Sunny South," and she 
was valued at 20,000 dollars. She had sailed under the Chilian 
flag, on the 5th March, from Havannah, and was said to be the 
fastest vessel in that port. In 1865, Mr. Garnier served on 



Children of the Dean of Lincoln. loi 

H.M.S. " Magicienne," under Captain William Armitage, and 
subsequently on H.M.S. "Galatea," Captain H.R.H. the Duke 
of Edinburgh. 

In 1867 he was appointed Flag-Lieutenant to his uncle, Vice- 
Admiral Sir H. Keppel, on the China Station, the flag-ship being 
H.M.S. "Ocean," Captain C. S. S. Stanhope. Lieut. Gamier 
was gazetted Commander in 1874, when he retired, having 
previously served on board H.M.'s Gunnery Ship "Excellent" 
(Junior Staff), where he passed first in gunnery. He also took a 
first-class in both seamanship and navigation, as well as obtaining 
a first-class certificate in pilotage at Trinity House. He married 
27th April, 1 87 1, at Trinity Church, Marylebone, Edith Mary, 
daughter of Henry Revell Reynolds, Esq., Solicitor to Her 
Majesty's Treasury. They had a family of seven sons and two 
daughters. Keppel Gamier was the author of an excellent 
collection of " Prayers for Children," published by Messrs. 
Nisbett, and also of " Letters to a Schoolboy." 

When a midshipman about to join his first ship, Keppel 
Garnier paid a visit to his uncle and aunt. Lord and Lady 
Albemarle, at Ouidenham. Lord Albemarle was somewhat 
surprised one morning to see the beautiful front of the hall 
marred by the appearance of two pairs of white trousers hanging 
out of a window. On inquiry it was found that the " middy " 
had washed his " white ducks," ship fashion, and hung them out 
of a port-hole to dry ! 

Commander Keppel Garnier died at Farnham, Surrey, the 
4th June, 1 89 1, and was buried at Ouidenham, Norfolk. 

His eldest son, KEPPEL GARNIER, was born 24th 
October, 1874. He was educated at Winchester School 
(Commoners), 1888-93, ^"d at Keble College, Oxford, 1893-97. 
The remaining children were ERNEST KEPPEL, born 20th 
August, 1873, died 24th December, 1873; LOUIS, born 13th 
April, 1876, died 24th April, 1880; REGINALD, born 14th 
May, 1877, now in Ceylon; MONTAGU, born ist June, 1878, 
died 24th October, 1878; ALAN PARRY, born 9th August, 
1886; BERNARD DERICK, born i8th February, 1891 ; 
EDITH MARY and RACHEL MITFORD GARNIER. 



I02 The Chronicles of the Garniers of Hampshire. 

ARTHUR EDMUND GARNIER, the fourth son of the 
Rev. Thomas Gamier, Dean of Lincoln, and Lady CaroHne 
Garnier, was born in Westbourne Terrace, London, 28th January, 
1849. He was christened in St. John's Church, Netting Hill, 
by the Rev. W. B. Hayne. Sponsors, Hon. Arthur Kinnaird, 
Lady Agneta Bevan, and Rev. Edmund Holland. He was 
educated at Twyford School, 1858, under the Rev. G. W. 
Kitchin, now Dean of Durham, and at Haileybury College, under 
the Rev. Arthur Butler. He was in the Haileybury Eleven, 
1863. In 1874 he setded at "Joliemont," Port Mackay, North 
Queensland. On his way to Australia in the Royal Mail Steamer 
" Flintshire," he was wrecked in the Torres Straits, in company 
with Mr. Cecil Balfour, brother of the Conservative leader in the 
House of Commons ; Mr. Francis Tyssen-Amhurst, only brother 
of Lord Amherst of Hackney, Didlington Hall, Norfolk; Madame 
Arabella Goddard, the famous pianist ; M. Blondin, the far-famed 
tight-rope walker ; Captain Russell, who had only a few days 
previously lost his ship in Torres Straits, and the wreck of which 
was sighted by the steamer " Flintshire ; " and last but not least, 
John King, one of the few survivors of the wreck of the 
" London." When all was confusion on board, and the boats 
already filled with ladies and children, were being victualled and 
armed (for the "blacks" on the Queensland coast at this date 
were in a dangerous state), M. Blondin, with his usual sang-froid, 
and in the endeavour to cheer the terrified ladies, was seen 
lowering into boats muskets with fixed bayonets, on which were 
transfixed yellow-backed novels and hams, at the same time call- 
ing out to those in the boats, " Here is food for de mind and also 
for de body." Mr. Francis Tyssen-Amhurst, a wet bob at Eton, 
stroked the whale-boat the whole of that night for over forty miles 
up the great barrier reef, never once relinquishing his oar, a 
marvellous performance for a man out of training. He brought 
assistance from the port of Townsville, with the result that the 
whole of the passengers and crew were safely landed the next 
day, although they only arrived on shore with the clothes on their 
backs. They were billeted on the inhabitants of Townsville, and 
had to wait a fortnight until supplies arrived and another steamer 
bound for Brisbane conveyed them to their destinations. 



Children of the Dean of Lincoln. 103 

While in N. Queensland, Arthur Edmund Garnier discovered 
a creek, which was named " Garnier's Creek." It was an 
involuntary discovery on his part, for his horse bolted with him 
in an unknown country, and suddenly coming to its brink, which 
was quite hidden with tall grass, propped, and discharged the 
unwilling discoverer into the middle of the creek ! 

When on a tour round the world in 1895, he visited Delhi, 
Lucknow, and Cawnpore, and the following are copies of his 
letters home. 

" Lucknow, 

" loth March, 1895. 

"I have just returned from following the events of '57 in Lucknow. Picture 
to yourself a quiet unpretending country house, built of grey stone, and with stone 
muUions to the windows (not unlike the Deanery of Lincoln), standing in a 
thoroughly English-looking garden, with its well-kept lawn and brilliant flower- 
beds — and here you have a picture of the Residency of Lucknow. This house, 
full of English soldiers, ladies, and children, was from 7th May until the 25th 
September, under the cannon and bullet fire of 50,000 rebels who surrounded 
it — of course the whole building was honeycombed with this tornado of shot and 
shell which continued uninterrupted for four whole months. Every part of the 
building is left in a state of 'statu quo,^ and I cannot help thinking that the 
preservation of these ruins in the same state as they were at the termination of the 
mutiny, thirty-eight years ago, is a wise measure, and shows the native that we do 
not forget, though we may have tried to forgive. 

" We saw the room in which Sir Henry Lawrence was wounded in the leg by 
a shell, which made a huge hole in the outside wall and two big holes in the 
interior wall. The room has no floor or ceiling. I next visited Dr. Fayrer's house 
to which Sir Henry was carried, and where he died two days afterwards. I then 
walked to the cemetery, which is situated within one hundred yards of the 
Residency, and saw Sir Henry Lawrence's grave, with the following inscription : — 

" ' Here lies 

Henry Lawrence 

who tried to do his duty 

May the Lord have mercy on his Soul. 

Born 28th June 1806 

Died4th July 1857.' 

" After this we proceeded to Johannes House, which commanded the road to 
the Residency. In a room in this house lived an African who kept up a constant 
fire on the Residency, and is said never to have missed a shot at our people. He 
was nicknamed ' Bob, the Nailor,' by our men. McCabe, of 32nd, headed a party, 
rushed Johannes House, and finding the African asleep, it is needless to say that 
he was promptly bayoneted. 



I04 The Chronicles of the Gamier s of Hampshire. 



" It is difficult to describe on paper and without plans, the scheme of the 
heroic defence of the Residency of Lucknow, as the whole affair is somewhat 
involved, the area defended covering a good deal of ground, which included many- 
detached buildings. We went however to the Lucknow Museum and thoroughly 
examined the excellent large model plan, constructed by the Chaplain, Mr. Moore, 
which is on exhibition there; so we were able after about an hour's study to 
comprehend in some measure the whole system adopted by Sir Henry Lawrence 
for the defence. 

" The Residency Gardens are lovely and are kept in beautiful order, but 
shattered ruins crop up in all directions. The tattered old remnant of the Union 
Jack still adheres to the flag-staff on the tower, which was mended with sardine 
tins. The graves in the garden were curious — one stone was erected to a woman 
who ' died of fright ; ' another to a lady who was ' burnt, but not blown to pieces by 
a live shell bursting in her room ;' another to Captain Fulton, R.E., whose head 
was taken clean off by a round shot — Captain Fulton had only just returned from 
Johannes House, which he had blown up. Sixty rebels had been quartered there, 
all of whom flew into the sky like rockets. 

" We also saw the mouth of the drain, which runs underneath the river to the 
opposite bank ; it was through this drain that the gallant Cavanagh, disguised as a 
native, crawled, until he reached the rebel camp. For three days he remamed 
with the rebels, pretending to be one of them, by firing on the Residency so as to 
disarm suspicion, he then slipped away to the rear, and eventually reached Sir 
Colin Campbell and gave him for the first time a true account of the desperate 
condition of the defenders of Lucknow. It was a wonderful performance. 

"Sekundera Bagh is a huge structure surrounded by high walls. Sir Colin 
Campbell breached this with the guns of the naval brigade — 2,000 rebels were 
within its walls, but the 53rd and 93rd rushed in and not a single rebel escaped 
slaughter. It is curious how wrong were one's previously formed ideas of Delhi 
and Lucknow. It is a great thing to have visited these scenes of that awful mutiny 
of '57, and to have had a chance of following up, step by step, these terrible 
events. 

"When at Agra, we saw the exquisite tomb of Shah Jehan's wife. It cost 
30,000,000 rupees. It is certainly 'a poem in white marble' outside, and the 
interior is a mass of precious stones. The floral devices, chiefly irises, were 
composed of veined agates, and these seemed to represent the pencilling of the 
flower petals in a marvellous way, and the foliage was represented by green blood- 
stones. The other stones used in the floral decoration were carbuncles, carnelians, 
lapis-lazuli, turquoise, and emeralds, but all the rubies and diamonds had been 
looted. The huge white marble tomb stands in a beautiful garden and is 
approached by a broad path bordered by briUiant flower-beds. This broad 
approach is divided by a tank, two hundred yards in length, full of lotus lilies, and 
this tank contains twenty three fountains. 

" When I sat and looked at this wonderful work of art, which is one of the 
seven wonders of the world, it made one think what a nation the Mahomedans of 
India must have been. After two days at Agra in the Dak Bungalow [for we 
prefer Rahim's good management and excellent cooking to the bad hotels and 



Children of the Dean of Lincoln. 105 

their worse cuisine], we started for Cawnpore. Here we again determined to 
follow step by step the awful tragedy of 1857. 

" We went first to the huge flat parade ground, which General Wheeler most 
unfortunately chose for the site of his miserable entrenchment, and into which 
one thousand Europeans crowded, only three hundred of this number being 
soldiers. 

" The entrenchment was but four feet high. Wheeler's entrenchment is now 
marked by a hedge of Euonymus which follows the whole line of the original 
entrenchment and bastion, — the hedge was planted by order of H.R.H. the 
Prince of Wales, when visiting India in 1875. I' '^ kept clipped to the original 
height of three feet, a pitiable defence for one thousand men, women, and 
children, formed of loose crumbling earth. Three thousand Sepoys fired into this 
nearly unprotected position, full of delicate ladies and children, for one long month. 
The only protection these ladies had were the skirts of their dresses and their 
petticoats propped up on ramrods lent them by the soldiers, and this was their 
only defence against the tropical sun by day and drenching dews by night. The 
dead were buried in a dry well outside the entrenchment. Two hundred and fifty 
men, women, and children died, and every night the victims of the day were rushed 
to the dry well and thrown down, generally under heavy fire. Over this well there 
now stands a large white marble cross, with this text, ' Our bones are scattered at 
the grave's mouth, as when one cutteth and cleaveth wood upon the earth ; but our 
eyes are unto Thee, O God the Lord.' 

" After viewing the fine memorial church, full of the most heartrending tablets 
and stones, we made our way down the ravine through which the devoted remnant 
of those who had survived the siege, were inveigled by Nana Sahib, under a 
promise that they should be safely conveyed in boats down the Ganges to 
Allahabad. 

" This winding ravine led down to some steps which descended to the river. 
On the left-hand side, overlooking these steps was a small temple. AVhen General 
Wheeler and his staff had superintended the embarkation of all the ladies and 
children into the boats, which were all securely anchored, a signal by bugle was 
given from the small temple, and the whole place suddenly swarmed with armed 
rebels, who commenced the most cruel massacre the world has ever known. Of 
the men present only two officers and two privates escaped. The side of the stone- 
faced cutting, where General Wheeler stood, is cut to pieces with bullets, just in 
the place where his heart would have been. After the men of this band of martyrs 
had been accounted for, the monster Nana gave orders that the remaining women 
and children should be spared and conveyed to his house, one mile off, which was 
accordingly done. I could hardly drag myself away from ' Massacre Ghat ' on the 
Ganges, and I tried to picture to myself the cruel cold-blooded murder that took 
place on June 23rd, 1857. 

" However, we had to get on so as to be under cover before the heat of the 
day commenced, and we proceeded on our way to that sacred ground, ' The Well 
of Cawnpore.' We found it situated in the centre of a most beautifully kept 
garden, into which no native is allowed to enter. It must be quite thirty acres in 
extent, and is full of lovely walks and English flowers. 

O 



io6 Tlie Chronicles of the Garniers of Hampshire. 



"After walking some distance we came upon the well, which is situated on the 
summit of a gentle slope. It is surrounded by a Gothic octagon thirty feet in 
diameter. At the entrance to this octagon stood a solitary British soldier on guard, 
in full uniform, with bayonet fixed. 

" When we had passed within the octagon we saw the large white marble Angel 
of Peace with palm branches in each hand, looking down on to the site of the 
closed well. And this is the simple inscription one reads over the entrance : 
'These are they that came out of great tribulation.' I must confess my idea would 
have been a destroying angel with a flaming sword, with the words, ' Vengeance is 
mine, saith the Lord.' 

" However, the scene was a peaceful one, and a bird with the note of the 
English blackbird, it may have been an oriole or a miner, was singing very sweetly 
close by. 

"The inscription on the well itself was as follows : — 

" 'Sacred to the perpetual memory of a great company of Christian people — 
chiefly women and children, who near this spot were cruelly massacred by the 
followers of the rebel, named Dundoo Punth (but commonly called Nana Sahib of 
Bithoor), and cast, the dying with the dead, into the well below. 

"' A.D. i6th July, 1S57.' 

"In a little garden close to the sacred well, lie the lopped-of limbs of little 
children, which the butchers had not time, or had not taken the trouble to throw 
into the well. But on the right of the well are seventy-two mounds in ranks, and 
these were those who formed part of Havelock's tiny avenging force of 932 British 
troops, who came up in time to put to rout between fifty and sixty thousand of 
these native curs. 

"The mutiny is such an old story now, but I don't think people who have not 
visited the actual scenes of these frightful tragedies of 1857 can really realise what 
awful events they were — I also think that the present generation know or care little 
about scenes in which English men and women figured before their own time ; so 
this must be my excuse for boring you all with a repetition of the horrors of 
1857." 

EDWARD SOUTHWELL GARNIER, the fifth son of 
the Very Rev. Thomas Garnier and Lady CaroHne Garnier, 
was born the 5th April, 1850, in London. He was christened 
in St. James' Church, . Paddington, by Rev. WiUiam Rawes. 
Sponsors, Arthur Mills, Esq., Hugh Hamersley, Esq., and Mrs. 
Hamersley. 

He was educated at Overslade, near Rugby, under the Rev. 
W. Wright, and at Marlborough College, Wilts, 1864-68, under 
the present Dean of Westminster. He was in the Marlborough 
Eleven, 1867-68, also in the Football Twenty during the same 
years. In 1868 he won the 100 yards (flat), the 200 and 300 




REV. EDWARD SOUTHWELL GARNIER, M.A, 



Children of the Dean of Lincoln. 107 

yards (hurdles), also "throwing the cricket ball," 109J, a record 2X 
Marlborough. 

He entered at University College, Oxford, in 1869, where he 
remained until 1873. 

He played in the Oxford Eleven v. Cambridge, 1872-73. He 
won Oxford University 120 yards hurdle race for four consecutive 
years, 1870, 1871, 1872, and 1873. 

The time in 1873, viz., 151 sees., was the fastest up to date. 
^Won Oxford v. Cambridge, 120 yards hurdles, 1871 (dead 
heat), and in 1872 outright. 

Won Championship 120 yards hurdle race, in 1872, in i6f 
sees. 

In University College sports he threw the hammer 1095 feet, 
also a record at that date, and the cricket ball 1 1 1 yards. 

He won the high jump, the long jump, putting the stone, and 
throwing the hammer. 

He threw the hammer against Cambridge in 1872, but was 
only second. 

He was President of the O.U.A.C. in 1873; Captain of his 
College Eleven, 1872 ; President of the Vincent's Club, Oxford, 
1872 ; President of University College, 1873. 

He obtained a third-class in Honour Moderations, 187 1, and a 
third-class in Honour Theological Schools, in 1873. 

At Wells Theological College he passed top in both Deacon 
and Priest's examinations of the Bishop of Ely. 

He took his B.A. in 1873 and his M.A. in 1876, and he was 
ordained Deacon in 1874 and Priest in 1876 by the Bishop of 
Ely. 

He was Curate of Aspley Guise, Beds, 1874-7. 

He was Curate of Biggleswade, Beds, 1877-8, and Rector of 
Titsey, Surrey, 1878-18S3. Patron, Mr. Granville Leveson- 
Gower. 

The Rev. E. S. Garnier was Assistant Inspector of Schools in 
Religious Knowledge for the Diocese of Rochester, 1880-83, and 
has been Rector of Ouidenham with Snetterton, Norfolk, from 
1883. Patron, his uncle, the Earl of Albemarle. 

He has been Surrogate for the Archdeaconry of Norfolk since 
1890. 



io8 The Chronicles of the Garniers of Ha7npshire. 

He married, on the 5th August, 1875, at the Christ Church, 
Fulwood, Annie Maria, daughter of Henry Dixon, Esq., of 
Stumperlow Hall, near Sheffield, by whom there is an issue of 
four sons and six daughters. 

Mr. Garnier is generally known among his contemporaries at 
Oxford as "Teddy" Garnier; but in these days, among the young 
generation of rising men, he is more generally known as " THE 
RECTOR," especially by those who, during the last twelve 
years, have spent some time beneath the roof of Quidenham 
Parsonage, previous to entering at the Universities of Oxford and 
Cambridge. 

Of his four sons, the eldest, EDWARD THOMAS 
GARNIER, was born on 5th July, 1876. He was educated at 
Marlborough, 1890-93, where he played in the Football Twenty- 
two. 

He was prepared for Oxford at Quidenham Parsonage, and he 
entered at Oriel College, Oxford, in 1894. 

He won Freshman's 120 yards hurdle race in 1895, was 
second for Oxford University hurdle race in 1896. 

Won „ „ „ „ 1897. 



Won 

Won Inter-University 

Won 

Won 



1898. 
1896. 

1897. 
i8q8. 



This race has never before been won three years in suc- 
cession. 

He won Oxford v. London 120 yards hurdle race in 1898, 
and played in the Oxford Seniors' match in 1898. 

He was secretary to the O. U.A.C., 1898, and he was a 
member of Oriel College Eleven and Rugby Football Team, 
1895-6-7-8. 

Elected a member of Oxford University Authentics, 1896, 
of the I. Zingari, 1898, and of Vincent's Club, Oxford, 1896. 

He took his degree of B.A. in 1898. 

In 1899 he was selected to represent the County of Norfolk in 
Cricket. 

He, like his father, is known as " Teddy " Garnier by his 
contemporaries. 



Children of the Dean of Lincoln. 109 

The second son, GEORGE RONALD GARNIER, was 
born 8th May, 1880. He was educated at Sherborne School, 
and entered at Oriel College, Oxford, in 1899. Following in the 
footsteps of his elder brother, he won the Freshman's hurdle 
race. He also won the Oxford University hurdle race, and ran 
a good second for the Inter- University hurdle race the same year 
(1900). 

The remaining children are CHARLES NEWDIGATE 
GARNIER, born 5th January, 1883; HENRY KEPPEL 
GARNIER, born 27th November, 1887; and six daughters, 
Cecil Elizabeth, Margaret Augusta, Bertha Caroline, Anne 
Gertrude, Katharine Mary, and Caroline Mary Garnier. 

CHARLES LEFEVRE GARNIER, sixth son of the Very 
Rev. Thomas Garnier and Lady Caroline Garnier, was born on 
the 23rd March, 185 1, at 5, Upper Harley Street. He was 
christened in Trinity Church, St. Marylebone, by Rev. John 
Green. Sponsors, the Right Hon. Shaw Lefevre, Speaker of the 
House of Commons, W. Evans, M.P., and Lady Elizabeth 
Boyle, and died on the 25th August of the same year. He was 
buried in the churchyard of St. Peter, Broadstairs, Kent. 

RUSSELL MONTAGU GARNIER, the seventh son of 
the Very Rev. Thomas Garnier and Lady Caroline Garnier, was 
born on the 6th January, 1854, at 5, Upper Harley Street, 
London. He was christened by his father in Trinity Church, 
Marylebone. Sponsors, Hon. and Rev. Montagu Villiers, Lord 
Charles Russell, and Lady Charlotte Dundas. He was educated 
at Harrow, under the Rev. Montague Butler (now Master of 
Trinity College, Cambridge), from 1867-69. In 1872 he entered 
at Keble College, Oxford. He rowed in the Trial Eights in 

1873- 

He took his B.A. in 1876, Third-Class Honour School, 
Natural Science, 1876. He was married, on the loth April, 
1888, at Trinity Church, St. Marylebone, by the Bishop of Dover, 
to Caroline Henrietta, third daughter of the Rev. Walter Sneyd, 
of Keele Hall, Staffordshire, by whom there is an issue of two 
sons, the eldest of whom, GEOFFREY SNEYD GARNIER, 
was born on the ist August, 1889; the other son is DENYS 
KEPPEL GARNIER, born 8th July, 1890. Mr. Garnier is 



I lo The Chronicles of the Garniers of Hainpshh-e. 

the author of more than one important book on agricultural 
matters. His "Land Agency" is a most useful text-book for 
those who aspire to become land agents. It has been revised, 
and has gone to a second edition (1900). His " Histories of the 
Eno-lish Landed Interest" (Earlier and "Modern" Periods) are 
now well-known authorities and books of reference, and his later 
work, "Annals of the British Peasantry," is a most exhaustive 
treatise, which commences with the origin of the employer in 
mediaeval times, and ends with the status of the peasant of the 
present day. He also has published two historical romances, 
entitled " His Counterpart" and "The White Queen." 



THE 
DAUGHTERS OF THE DEAN OF LINCOLN. 

Of the seven daughters of the Very Rev. Thomas Garnier 
and Lady Caroline Garnier, the eldest was MARY GARNIER, 
born 26th February, 1836. She was christened at Lewknor 
Church by her uncle, Rev. John Garnier. Sponsors, the Earl of 
Albemarle, Mrs. Thomas Garnier, and Lady Mary Stephenson, 
She died in December, 1896, at Warwick, and was buried there. 
She married, 2nd June, 1868, Captain Hon. Charles Counter 
Leoae, Rifle Brigade, son of William, fourth Earl of Dartmouth. 
Their children were William Kaye, born 13th June, 1869. He is 
a Captain in the Royal Essex Regiment (Pompadours), and is 
now serving with that regiment in the Transvaal W^ar. John 
Augustus, born 31st July, 1871, an officer in the P. & O. Service. 
Thomas Charles, born nth September, 1872, now in India 
(Woods and Forests). Francis Cecil, born 14th September, 1873, 
now in India. Gerald, born 7th September, 1875, died 27th 
September, 1875. Daniel, born 29th December, 1876, educated 
at Haileybury and Trinity College, Oxford, now serving with the 
Yeomanry in South Africa. George Ronald, born 4th July, 
1878, who is also serving with the Yeomanry in the Boer War; 
and one daughter, Helen Beatrice. 



Children of the Dean of Lincoln. 



The second daughter is ANNE EMILY GARNIER, who 
was born at Lewknor Rectory, 13th May, 1837, and christened at 
Lewknor Church by her father. Her sponsors were the Rev. 
F. B. Portman, the Countess of Leicester, and Miss Anne 
Garnier. She married, ist June, 1858, Major Edward New- 
digate, of the Rifle Brigade, now Lt.-General Sir Edward 
Newdigate-Newdegate of Arbury, Alderman, J. P. and D.L. of 
Warwickshire, and Honorary Colonel of the Devonshire Regi- 
ment. Sir Edward was born in 1825, and entered the army as 
2nd Lieutenant in the Rifle Brigade in 1842. He served in the 
Crimean War, including the battles of Alma and Inkerman 
(wounded), and the siege of Sebastopol. He was Brigade Major 
to the 1st, 2nd, and 3rd Battalions of the Rifle Brigade at 
Aldershot, in 1857, and Assistant- Adjutant-General, 1865 to 
1870. He commanded the 2nd Division at the battle of Ulundi, 
in the Zulu War, 1879, and has held the following appointments : 
Reg. District, Carlisle ; Rifle Depot, Winchester ; the Chatham 
command ; the South-Eastern District, Dover ; and was Governor 
and Commander-in-Chief of the Bermudas, until retired for age, 
in 1892, after more than fifty years' service on the active list. 

Lady Newdegate has compiled and published more than one 
work of interest from the family archives at Arbury, such as 
"Gossip from a Muniment Room" and "The Cheverels of 
Cheverel Manor." 

The first work, " Gossip from a Muniment Room," gives 
a history of the two Fitton sisters in the reign of Queen 
Elizabeth, one of whom, Anne, married Sir John Newdigate 
of Arbury, and the other, Mary, was Maid of Honour to the 
Maiden Queen. Mary Fitton has been supposed by some 
Shakespearean authorities to be the original of the " Dark Lady " 
of the Sonnets — a theory which is not confirmed by the Arbury 
records and portraits. 

" The Cheverels of Cheverel " gives the real history of the 
characters in "Mr. Gilfil's Love Story" — one of George Eliot's 
most touching tales. It is compiled from the letters of the Lady 
Newdigate who was the original of George Eliot's Lady 
Cheverel. 

The third dau-hter is EMILY CAROLINE GARNIER. 



112 The Chronicles of the Gamier s of Hampshire. 



She was born 20th December, 1839, at Lewknor Rectory, and 
christened at Lewknor Church by her father. Her sponsors were 
Mr. WilHam Gamier, of Rookesbury, Hants, Mrs. Martineau, of 
Basing Park, Hants, and Mrs. Charles Pilkington, of Stockton, 
Warwickshire. She married, i6th September, 1862, Philip 
Oxenden Papillon, D.L., M.P., of Lexden Manor, Colchester; 
Crowhurst Park, Sussex ; and Telham Place, Sussex. 

The marriage ceremony, which took place by special license in 
the Cathedral Church of Lincoln, was performed by her grand- 
father, the old Dean of Winchester, assisted by her uncle, Hon. 
and Rev. Edward Keppel. and Rev. Ashton Oxenden, afterwards 
Bishop of Montreal. The bridegroom got locked into the east end 
of one of the Transepts of the Cathedral, and there was con- 
sequently a wait at the altar. 

The marriage was of public interest, as it was the first 
solemnized in the Cathedral for over one hundred years. 
Excursion trains ran from all parts of the Midlands, and between 
5,000 and 6,000 people assembled in the grand Cathedral to 
witness the ceremony. Some of these found their way into the 
Deanery garden afterwards, with the result that every flower-bed 
was trampled flat. Further damage might have occurred had 
their inclination to invade the dining-room, where the wedding 
breakfast was prepared, been carried into effect. Later on in the 
day the bridal couple started for London, driving to Washingboro' 
Station, in order to avoid the crowd at Lincoln. The manoeuvre 
appeared to be successful. The platform of the little station^was 
deserted ; but no sooner did the train draw up, than in one 
moment it was flooded with trippers, who, not to be baulked, had 
travelled in hot haste from Lincoln station, when they found the 
objects of their pursuit had eluded them. The local papers, 
containing accounts of the wedding were afterwards hawked 
about the streets, and sandwich-men paraded the town with 
placards inscribed, " Marriage of Miss Emily Garnier." 

Mr. Papillon was M.P. for Colchester from 1859 to 1S65, and 
for many years leader of the Conservative party in that Borough, 
of which he was twice Mayor. His philanthropic work will 
always be remembered. As a magistrate — for many years 
chairman of the County Bench at Colchester, later on, chairman 



Children of the Dean of Lincoln. 



of Quarter Sessions for Essex, and subsequently chairman of the 
Battle (Sussex) Bench — he acquired a knowledge of prisons and 
prisoners, which he utilised for their benefit, and he founded the 
Essex Association for the aid of discharged prisoners. In 
recognition of his valuable services he was appointed by the 
Conservative Government, in 1879, and re-appointed by Sir 
William Harcourt, in 1884, to the honorary post of Visitor of 
Milbank and Wormwood Scrubs Convict Prisons, an appointment 
which he held for ten years, until failing health obliged him 
gradually to relinquish his various posts of usefulness. Mr. 
Papillon died i6th August, 1899. 

Mrs. Papillon is also well known as a philanthropist. She 
was the pioneer of work amongst the lowest class of factory 
employees. In 1878 she joined the Council of the Girls' Friendly 
Society, and founded a department of that Society for the benefit 
of factory girls. In 1879, in order to carry on her great work 
more comprehensively, she organized the Women's Help Society. 
After a time the operations of this Society disclosed the need of 
similar help for men, and in 1889 the Men's Help Society was 
formed on the model of the sister Society, Mrs. Papillon being the 
Organizing Secretary of both. In 1893 a department of this 
Society was established to improve the status of the " Discharged 
Soldier," and obtain for him suitable civilian employment. The 
scheme, which was originated by Mrs. Papillon, consisted in the 
provision of a " Soldier's Friend" in every town and village in the 
United Kingdom, the addresses being printed in a book, in order 
that each soldier might be commended direct from the army 
to a " Friend " on discharge. At the end of five years between 
10,000 and 11,000 parishes were supplied with an address. The 
labour of recruiting so large a number of personal agents may be 
judged from the fact that Mrs. Papillon's correspondence during 
these years occupied on an average at least six hours per diem. 
The work had been thus far completed, when the Men's Help 
Society, of which it had been a department, was merged in "The 
Church of England Men's Society," under the Archbishop of 
Canterbury. The Archbishop appointed Mrs. Papillon a member 
of the General Committee, for carrying out the amalgamation of 
the existing societies for men, and subsequently a member of the 

p 



114 The Chromcles of the Garniers of Hampshire. 

Executive Committee of six, presided over by the Bishop of 
Stepney, for planning the constitution of the new Society. Mrs. 
Papillon was the only woman member of either Committee, and 
when the worlc of organization was completed, she retired, 
refusing- to be nominated a member of the permanent Council of 
the new "Church of England Men's Society," which she con- 
sidered should consist solely of men. The Soldiers' Department 
was now separated from the original Society, and it became 
an independent organization (retaining its name of "Soldiers' 
Help Society"), under the presidency of H.R. H. Princess 
Christian of Schleswig-Holstein, who, with H.R.H. Princess 
Henry of Battenberg, joined the Executive Committee, Mrs. 
Papillon continuing to hold the post of Honorary Organizing 
Secretary. 

In connection with her work amongst women, Mrs. Papillon 
gave frequent addresses in various parts of England ; and in 
1887 received, through Sir Henry Ponsonby, a gracious message 
of thanks from her Majesty for a series of lectures on the British 
Constitution, on the Advantages of Monarchical Government, and 
the Personal Life of the Queen, given to large gatherings of 
working women in South and East London, Manchester, etc., 
and in the Lammas Hall, at Battersea, where Socialism prevailed. 
At these meetings resolutions of loyalty to the Queen were 
enthusiastically passed. Mrs. Papillon's personal work amongst 
women and girls, as well as her experience in organizing, 
rendered her an authority on these matters, and on two occasions 
she was an invited speaker at Church Congresses. She was the 
first woman to read her own paper at these august assemblies. 

The children of this marriage are Pelham Rawstorn, Barrister- 
at-Law, B.C. L., J. P., who was born 22nd June, 1864. He was 
educated at Winchester School (Commoners), and at University 
College, Oxford. He is Chairman of the Battle Bench of 
Magistrates, and Captain in the Royal Sussex Militia. On the 
death of his father, in August, 1899, he inherited all the family 
estates, with the exception of Telham Place, which was 
bequeathed to his mother for her lifetime. 

Harold Garnier and Godfrey Keppel, twins, were born 24th 
September, 1867; both were educated at Marlborough College. 



Children of the Dean of Lincoln. 115 

Godfrey Keppel was entered at Merton College, Oxford, and 
married 14th February, 1899, Jessie Winifred Wilson-Paton. 

Philip Hardinge, born 29th June, 1873. He was educated at 
Winchester School (Commoners). He married, i8th September, 
1895, Rose Hawdon, and has one son, Philip Raymond Papillon. 

The eldest daughter, Beatrice Emily, died in 1870. 

The second daughter, Muriel Caroline, married, 22nd April, 
1897, the Rev. H. C. Lenox Tindall, the famous Cambridge 
quarter of a mile runner, and has one child, Joyce Caroline. 

The two other daughters are Cicely Gertrude and Bertha 
Sybil Papillon. 

The fourth daughter is MARGARET GERTRUDE 
GARNIER. She was born at Longford Rectory, Derbyshire, 
and was christened in Longford Church by her father. Her 
sponsors were the Dowager Lady de Clifford, Miss Gertrude 
Trevor Parry, and Henry Delm^ Esq., of Cams Hall, Fareham, 
Hants. She married, ist September, 1868, at the Church in 
Lancaster Gate, W., the Rev. Frank Fortesque Cornish, H.M. 
Chief Inspector of Schools, and has four children : a son, Basil 
Sidney, born 12th June, 1869, B.N.C., Oxford, H.M. Inspector 
of Schools; and three daughters, Dorothy Helen, Marjory, and 
Ruth Mary. 

The fifth was BERTHA FRANCES GARNIER, who was 
born 6th August, 1843, at Longford Rectory, Derbyshire. She 
was christened in Longford Church by her grandfather, the Dean 
of Winchester. Her sponsors were Viscountess Bury, Miss 
Delm6, and Rev. William Green. She died on loth January, 
1855, at 5, Upper Harley Street, London, aged 12 years, and was 
buried in the old churchyard of Bishopstoke, Hants, where there 
is a cross to her memory. 

The sixth is MABEL CAROLINE GARNIER, who was 
born at 5, Upper Harley Street, London, and was christened by 
her father at Trinity Church, St. Marylebone. Sponsors, 
William Tollemache, Esq., Lady Anna Maria Tollemache, and 
Lady Elizabeth Boyle. She married, 17th July, 1888, at 
Quidenham, Major (now Colonel) Frederick St. Leger Totten- 
ham, 7th Fusiliers, of Mount Callan, Inagh, Co. Clare, Ireland. 
Their children are Robert Garnier, born i6th October, 1889; 



1 1 6 The Chronicles of the Garniers of Hampshu'e. 

George Richard Frederick, born i8th November, 1890; and 
Edward Synge, born 21st September, 1893. 

And the youngest is ETHEL BERTHA GARNIER, who 
was born at 5, Upper Harley Street, London, and was christened 
by her father in Trinity Church, St. Marylebone. Her sponsors 
were Rev. W. Green, of Penshurst, Kent ; Frances, Countess of 
Albemarle; and Mrs. Arthur Mills. She married, 17th July, 
1888, at Quidenham, William Dunbar Blyth, LC.S., son of the 
late Dr. Blyth, F.R.C.S., LL.D. Their children are John 
Dunbar, born 13th April, 1889, and a daughter, Jessie Caroline. 

Here the author lays down his pen, having placed on paper 
the whole of the results of his researches into the history of the 
"GARNIERS OF HAMPSHIRE." He leaves it to one of 
those who shall come after him to continue this history of the 
family, say one hundred years hence, and his only wish is that the 
history of the family in the next century may uphold the honour 
of the name, as it has been upheld during the last four centuries. 



APPENDIX I. 



THE GARNIERS, GARNERIUS, OR 
GUARNERIUS OF ITALY. 

BiBLIOTHEQUE DES EcOLES FRAN5AISES D'AtHENES ET DE RoME 

Fas: 32. 

Les Archives, la Bibliotheque et le Fresor de l'Ordre de 

Saint Jean de Jerusalem a Malte. 



par Delaville le Roulx. 

LlSTES DES DiGNITAIRES ET DES FrERES DE L'OrDRE DE St. JeAN 

a Jerusalem. 
1099 — 1290. 



Grands MaTtres. 
Gamerius de Neapoli (Oct. 1 190) 
Juin 1192-13 Oct. 1 192 
avec le titre de Maitre de 
I'HSpital \ Acre.* 



DiGNITAIRES. 

Garnerius (de Neapoli) 11 76 
I St Janvier 11 82 Herquet, p. 
38, I'appelle Gamier de Na- 
plouse, mais aucun texte tie 
lui donne ce nom. 



Officiers de Terre-Sainte. 

Gibkt (name of place). 

Chatelain. (The same Garnerius as named (ii.) 

Garnerius — 1173-1175. in Document XXXIII.). 



Officiers d'Outre-Mer. 

France. Angleterre. 

Grands Prieurs. Prieurs. 

Garnerius de Neapoli 11 89. Garnerius de Neapoli vers 11 80. 

* The dates are the earliest ones given in the I The same as in Document 

different authorities consulted. XXXIII. 



1 1 8 The Chronicles of the Gamiers of Hampshire. 



Freres. 



Garnerius Tempore Magistri 
Raimundi (1125-1157). 



Garnerius de Gibelin 1175. 
(The same as in Document 
XXXIII.) 



Archives de l'Ordre. 

Documents. 

No. VI. 

Jerosolimis. Willelmus, sanctjs Jerusalem patriarcha Consilio Petri, 

prioris S. Sepulchri, hortum domui quae Cantoris Anselmi dim fuerat 

adjacentem in Cambium pro duabus stationibus in platea Sarianorum 

sitis, Raimundo, Hospitalis S. Johannis Baptistae Magistro, confert 



After first part of Document comes : — 

Acta est hec confirmatio Jerosolimis, anno incarnationis domini 
MCXLI, indictione VI, presentibus Subscriptis testibus, scilicet : 
Petro, priore sancti Sepulchri ; — Godefrido, thezaurario ; — Aimerico, 
Canonico ; — Willelmo, prepositoj— Domino Lamberto ; — Domino Gar- 
nerio ; — etc. 



Document No. V. 



Willelmus, Sanctoe Jerusalem patriarcha, dat Galtero de Lucia 
licentiam vendendi Roberts Medico domum quamdam prope lacum 
Balneorum. 



After first part of document comes : — 

Ut autem hfc omnia firma et inconvulsa permaneant imposterum, 
scripti presentis paginam sigilli proprii impressione roboravi et sub- 
scriptorum testimonio confirmavi.- — Affuerunt etenim prefate donation! 
et venditioni atque concession! de capitulo ecclesi^ Sancti Sepulcri : 
Petrus, prior; Robertus, Archidiaconus ; etc. — (and then among other 
names) — Garnerius. 



Doc: XXXIII. 
Gila, assensu filii sui Petri, vendit domum quamdam apud Jerusalem 
pauperibus Hospitalis beati Johannis. 

At end of document : — 

Hujus rei testes sunt : Johannes Bricuis ; etc. . . . (and then 
among other names) Frater Garnerius, Castellanus Gibelini ; 



Appendix I. 119 

Doc: LXII. 

Apud Accon. — Rogerius de Molinis, Hospitalis magister, concedit hj^j;, 
quidam Bisansono ad perpetuum censum domos quasdam apud Accon. 



After first part of Document comes : — 

Quod ut semper ratum et inviolatum permaneat, presentem paginam 
nostri Sigilli inpressione muniri et corroborari fecimus, quosdam et de 
nostris fratribus in testimonium subscribi precipientes, quorum hec 
sunt nomina : frater videlicit Garnerius, tunc tetnporis preceptor in 
Hospitali : etc. 



Document LXVIII. 



Acre. Boh^mond IV, prince d'Antioche, confirme le don et la 27th Oct. 123 
vente faits \ I'Hopital de Saint Jean de Jerusalem par Jean Nicephore, Heading, 
de biens k Cellorie. The first Do 

Frencfai 

After first part comes : — 

De ces tes choses sont garent (name of several and then) Garnerius 
Salamans (Famille d'outre-Mer). 

According to note. 



Doc: LXVII. 



Frater Gerinus, domus Hospitalis Jerusalem magister, cum domino Nov. 1235. 
Nicolao Antelmi Concambium facit domus cujusdem, emptae a domina Heading. 
Ysabella de Petra, cum domo ipsius Nicolai, contigna Hospitali, apud 
Accon. 

In the course of the document occur the following lines : — 

Prefate igitur domus, quam cum domino Nicholao commutavimus, 
sunt metse tales : ab oriente adheret via publice et regie quae transit per 
Novam Portam, in hunc modum quod murus ipsius domus recta linea 
protenditur a turri qute est supra portam civitatis usque ad angulum T^^ 
domus Margaretaj, positus versus orientem. — Ab accidcnte vero coheret iJ^'^''l''L'xv) 
domui Templi, quje fuit domini Guarnerii Theutonici, et aliis domibus called Le V: 

, one of the 

sub censu regio constitutis. v^"''"^m 



APPENDIX II. 



JEAN GARNIER OF STRASBURG. 

Translation (Hagg). 

Gamier (Jean), the successor to the martyr Pierre Brully in the 
pulpit of the French Church at Strasburg, was worthy of this office by 
his zeal and piety. 

He had originally been a Jacobin monk at the Franciscan Convent 
of Airgnon. Later, according to his own accusation (account of 
himself), he had been plunged ("jusques oreilles ") up to the eyes in 
papistical superstitions, and had persecuted, even to the death, those 
who insulted the Romish Church. Becoming converted, he was 
forced to flee, and retired to Strasburg, where, from 1544, he fulfilled 
the duties of pastor in place of Brully, who perished the following year 
at Tournay. He was among those who, in 1549, rejected the Interim, 
namely, the methods of conciliation instituted by Charles V., and was 
obliged to leave Strasburg. He returned, however, when the Church 
regained its liberty in 1552, but again was forced to leave in 1555, in 
consequence of the opposition to which he was subjected on the part 
of the Lutheran pastors. The tolerant Bucer and his colleagues had 
unfortunately been replaced by fanatical Lutherans, who, if we are to 
believe a letter of Calvin's,* had recourse to unworthy machinations in 
their endeavour to oblige him once more to absent himself. Possibly 
Gamier, on his side, failed to exercise sufficient tact in his dispute over 
the Lutheran doctrines ; what is at any rate certain is, that he made 
enemies even among the members of his own flock, in his effort to 
maintain with too much vigour the severe discipline introduced by 
Calvin. t 

The Ecclesiastical Council summoned him to justify himself for 
having abused several members of his Church, and more especially for 

* Many of Calvin's letters found in Opera Calv : prove the close intimacy which 
existed between J. Garnier and the Reformer. 

t M. le Professeur Auguste Bernus, of Lausanne, the greatest European authority 
on the Huguenots of Europe, has so far been unable to satisfy himself that Jean 
Garnier of Strasburg is a member of the Garnier family of Vitry le Franyois, 
Champagne, France. 



Appendix II. 



holding erroneous ideas on the dogma of the Real Presence. Gamier 
promised, in regard to this latter question, to keep to the Augsbourg 
confession, and the matter would probably have rested there, had it 
not been for the imprudence of his colleague, Richard Francois, known 
as Vauville, who was soon to become a relation of his by marriage. 
Vauville undertook too vigorously to defend Gamier, and did not 
hesitate to denounce his accusers from the pulpit as disturbers of the 
public peace. The Magistrate would not tolerate this licence, and 
ordered him to be put in prison. Gamier then consented to a (terms 
of agreement) reconcilement, which (were or was) read from the 
pulpit, the 25th March, 1555, by the delegates of the magistrate 
(magisterial delegates) ; but, either because he repented his con- 
descension, or because some of the articles of the agreement were 
actually altered, he dared to put forward a complaint that it had been 
tampered with, and he only escaped a criminal prosecution by sending 
in his resignation. 

About this time (1555-62) he was Professor of Theology at the 
Marbourg and preacher at the Court of Cassel. 

His immediate successor at Strasburg was Pierre Boquin, who was 
replaced the same year by Pierre Alexandre, an Englishman, who had 
taken refuge at Strasburg in 1554, and by Jean Loquet, who, like 
Girnier, had suffered much from the intolerance of the Lutheran 
Clergy. War, however, was not finally declared between the two 
communions until the ministry of Guillaume Olbrac, or Holbrach, also 
called Aulprecht, a pupil of Calvin's, who for some time had officiated 
at the French Church of Francfort-sur-le-Mein. As early as 1562 
Olbrac had been excluded from the Consistory, and the following year 
his church was closed. On the 23rd May of this same year, 1562, 
Jean Gamier arrived at Metz. The Church in this town had so 
increased in numbers that the two pastors, Pierre de Cologne and 
Jean Tassin, were obliged to engage two new ones to help them, 
"Louis Desmazures et Gamier," without counting several others "de 
moindre etoffe " (of less note). Garnier, no doubt, arrived from Hesse, 
and began at once to preach, fulfilling his week's office like his 
colleagues. 

In July he was absent for a little while visiting in the Comtat 
Venaissin near the Comtesse de Serignan ; he returned to Metz the 8th 
November, having passed by way of Sedan. His preaching met with 
the greatest success among the people of Metz. 

On Sunday, the 5th September, 1563, the day of the Lord's Supper, 
and the following day, the Minister of the Retranchement''' preached 
on the Mass and on the Lord's Supper. 

The " Livre des Drappiers " of Metz adds to this testimony : " In 

* The Retranchement de Guise, the site of the reformed Church at Melz. 

Q 



122 The Chronicles of the Gamier s of Hampshire. 



this present year there was public preaching on the great and extra- 
ordinary abuses associated with the service of the Mass by priests and 
monks. On the day of the Lord's Sapper these were proclaimed at 
the Church of the Evangelists by a minister called Jehan Guernier, 
and before the whole assembly were openly declared the abuse and 
idolatry which exist." 

It was on the occasion of this preaching that Gamier had his 
"Goliath Conference de la Messe et de la Cene, 1565" printed. He 
renewed his attacks on the day of celebration the following year (Sept., 
1566), and this time the Catholic Clergy were so enraged that they 
obtained from the Sire d'Ausance, who was Governor of the town, the 
expulsion of the preacher, notwithstanding the entreaties of his 
partisans. 

He had married, for the second time, Anne, daughter of the late 
Denys Frangois, 24th January, 1566. 

Jean Gamier shewed himself more conciliatory during a later phase 
of his Ministry at Strasburg, from 1569-1574. The number of the 
reformed had considerably increased in the town, and " out of pity," it 
is said, the Council in 1569 gave permission to Jean Gamier to preach 
the Word of God to them, on condition that he would not touch on 
any controversial points, that he would not administer the Sacraments, 
nor celebrate any Marriage, etc. 

Further, this permission was only granted for one winter ; but, as the 
Minister was careful to confine himself within the prescribed limits, the 
magistrate shut his eyes, and the Church continued its assembly. 
Gamier was succeeded in 1575 by Jean Grenon, who, less prudent, 
openly set himself in opposition to the German pastors. On a com- 
plaint being sent up by the latter, the Council intervened, and again 
closed the French Church, 20th February, 1577. 

From Strasburg, Gamier returned to Cassel, where he died, 6th 
January, 1574. 

N.B. — It is possible (but the author can obtain no evidence to prove 
it) that Isaac Gamier, of Strasburg, student at Geneva in 1564 (Ts 
Gamerius argentinensis), was a son of Jean Gamier, above. 

Gamier (Isaac) de Chateaudun, student in Theology in 1614, 
ordained 1618, pastor of Marchenoir from 1618 to 1643, married 
Marie Morin. 

Daniel Gamier was Sieur de Mougay, and Anne Gamier (married 
Samuel Racicot), and had six children. 



GARNIER OF PEROUSE. 

PAUL GARNIER was a Huguenot Pastor, whose ministry lay in 
the Valley of the Perouse. In 1583, when walking on the high road in 



Appendix II. 123 



company with M. Frangois Guerin, a neighbouring Huguenot Pastor, 
he was brutally assailed by the Papist soldiers, quartered in the Castle 
of Perouse. 

So terrible were his wounds that he was reported dead. The 
reformers of the valley rose to a man to avenge their beloved Pastor's 
death. The Governor of the Castle, in order to quell the rebellion, 
promised severe punishment to the assailants, and at the same time 
assured the reformers that their Pastor was not dead, but recovering. 
The rebellion was quashed, but the promises of the Governor were 
never fulfilled ; thus, day by day, grew wider the breach between the 
Huguenots and the Papists. 

Paul Garnier, in the meantime, having been taken by one of the 
most prominent Papists into the town of Perouse, where his terrible 
wounds were dressed, slowly recovered consciousness. His illness was 
a long one, but he eventually recovered from his wounds, with the 
exception of his principal injury, a terrific sword-cut, extending from 
the ear to the mouth, which for the rest of his life caused him pain 
when speaking. It is recorded by one historian that Paul Garnier was 
slowly sliced to pieces in 1587 by the Papists, and by another writer 
that he was " flayed alive."* 

* Though the combination of the two familiar names of " Paul" and "Garnier," 
which appear so frequently in the " Chronicles of the Garniers of Hampshire," 
would lead one to believe that Paul Garnier (who was wounded by Papists in the 
Valley of Perouse), must be a son or nephew of Guillemin Garnier, of Vitry ; the 
author can find no evidence to prove the fact. 



APPENDIX III. 



JEAN GARNIER'S LETTERS TO CALVIN. 

910 Letter. GameHus* Calvino. 

1547, Mai. Prfemissis nonnullis de ecclesia Vesaliensis deploratum germaniae 

statum depingit, maxime vero discrimen deflet in quo gallica ecclesia 
Argentorati versatur, cuius membra timore perculsi iam fugam parant. 
Suos ut Calvinus Uteris consoletur et firmet enixe rogat. 



Let. 917. Garnerius Calvino. 

1547, jun. Recentissimi rumores de bello germanico — Conditiones foederis 

Argentoratenses inter et Caesarem icti. 



Garnerius Calvino. 



Let. 1541. 

1551, Octob, Ex Hassia redux nova quaedam affert ex Germania, maxime de 

Magdeburgensibus. 

Item nonnuUa Argentoratensia. 



Garnerius Calvino. 



Let. 1587. 

1586-1589. Turbas sacramentarias Argentorati recrudescere docet ; sibi con- 

fessionem denuo impositam, et baud oblique propter suuin cum 
Helvetiis consensum expulsionem denunciatam. 

Petit ut consilio ipsum precibus ecclesiam adiuvet Calvinus. 



Garnerius Calvino. 

Let. 2125. 

1555, Feb. Refert quomodo Argentoratis eius Defensio Excepta fuit, pauca 

addit de aliis rebus et suum devinctum Magistro animum profitetur. 

* Post Petrum Bruly Minisler apud Gallos Argentoratenses, January, 1541;. 



Appendix III. 125 

Garnerius Calvino. Let. 2190. 

Commendat adolescentes Germanos Galliam adeuntes et simul 'sss, April, 
statum ecclesiae Gallicanae Argentoratencis fere deploratum describit. 



Garnerius Calvino. Let. 2232. 

Tristissimum statum coetus Gallicani Argentoratensis deflet ; ipse a 'sss, Jun. 
Magistratu exauctoratus Genevam concessurus est. 



Calvinus Garnerio. L^t. 2231, 

Si res Argentorati male cesserunt ipsum Garnerium non sine culpa isss, Jun 
fuisse docet, Etiam ab Alexandre sibi cavere non abs re erit. 



Calvinus Garnerio. 



Let. 2267. 

Ministerio abdicate ipse autor est ut oblatum novum Munus adeat, is5s> August, 
quippe qui majoris momenti officio non amplius obstrictus sit. 



Garnerius Calvino. 



Let. 2858. 

Aulae pertaesus cogitavit de munere Ecclesiastico in comitatu 1558, April. 
Mombelgardensis suscipiendo sed invito Tossano non potuit. 



There are other letters to and from Gamier, in correspondence with 
Bullinger, Farello, Vireto, Zaucus. 

M. Le Professeur Bernus, of Lausanne, whom the author has 
consulted, and to whom the author owes an immense debt of gratitude 
for most valuable help given during these researches, cannot yet 
discover whether the above Gamier is a Gamier of Vitry le Frangois. 



APPENDIX IV. 



Rev, David C. A. 
Agnew. 

"Protestant 
Exiles from 
France in the 
reign of Louis 
XIV." or "The 
Huguenot Refu- 
gees and their 
Descendants in 
Gt. Britain and 
Ireland." 
(Result of 
research in the 
Public Record 
Office, Doctors' 
Commons, and 
other sources.) 



Isaac Gamier, 
the Refugee to 
England, on the 
Revocation of the 
Edict of Nantes, 



GARNIERS OF VITRY AND CAEN. 

VOL. III. 

List of names of persons born " in partibus transmarinis " naturalised 
by Royal Letters Patent, Westminster. 

P- 39- 

2ist January. 36. Car. IL (1685, N.S.). 

Isaac Gamier, John, Jonas, Daniel, Paul, and Mary, children. 

These are Garniers of Vitry le Frangois, who all fled to England in 

1685. 

p. 43 (also in Vol. I., p. 45). 

iSth. April, 3rd Ja. II. (1687). 
Michael Gamier, Mary wife, James, Daniel and Samuel sons ; Peter 
Gamier. A Refugee from Caen in Normandy who arrived in England 
in 1687 two years after Isaac Gamier of Vitry, the Ancestor of the 
Garniers of Hampshire. (Michael Garnier was not a relation of Isaac 
Gamier of Vitry le Frangois.) 

Agnew's list for : sth January, 3rd Ja. II. (1688, N.S. has among 
its names that of "Isaac Garinoz") 

Durrant Cooper (Camden Society) has a corresponding list dated 
i6th December, 1687, in which the name is printed '■'■Isaac Gamier." 

VOL. IL, 148. 

An account of the family of Flournois or Floumoys, one member of 
which, Peter Floumoys, came to England and was naturalised in 1682. 
He was appointed by George I. as tutor to the Earl of Sunderland's 
nephews, and he was later on Clerk of the Robes and Wardrobes of 
His Majesty. He died in 17 19, and Isaac Garnier was a witness to 
the signature of his will. 

VOL. III., p. 39. 

" Isaac Garnier's family seem to have taken deep root in England. 
On Christmas Day, 1868 (the public print informs us), the Very Rev. 



Appendix IV. 127 



Dr. Gamier, Dean of Winchester, who is blind and in his 94th year, 
recited to the Congregation in the Cathedral the whole of the prayers 
at the afternoon Service." 

Garnier (Louis) fils d' Isaac, Chirurgien ; natif de Viiry en Cham- 
pagne, e'tudiant a Geneve en 1661, et k Die, pasteur de Chauny, 
1667-69 ; Ag, 1679-81. 

The Garniers, of Vitry-Ie-Franpis, to which family belongs this last 
named pastor, were a well-known family of the country, dating back to 
the Garniers, Sieurs du Tron Lawyers (Gens de robe) ; their genealogy 
is given to a certain extent is detail in Bull XL 361. 

" Lieutenant-Colonel Garnier, native of Vitry and citizen of the 
Republic of Basle, died at Lausanne 26th Nov. 1739, leaving 60 liv : 
to the refugees." 



GARNIERS SENTENCED TO THE 

GALLEYS. Coquerel. 

" Histoire des 

Extract des Articles du dernier Synode des Eglises Wallones du -Q^mr^ 
Pays-Bas. 

Tenu k Gonda le 19 Avril et jours suivants 1708. 

Article XXXI. 

A la lecture de I'article 36iem du Synode prdcddent la compagnie, 
qui est toujours vivement touches des souffrances continuelles de nos 
freres Confesseurs sur les galores, et qui ne cesse en admirant la 
Constance et la grace de Dieu en eux, de presenter des prieres ardentes 
au pere des mis^ricordes pour leur consolation et leur ddivrance, ayant 
appris que les sources des charites ont beaucoup diminu^ depuis un 
an, et qu'ils ont ^td plus denues de secours, elle renouvelle fortement 
son exhortation aux Eglises pour les obliger k s'(51argir de plus en faveur 
de nos dits freres. Elle loue celles qui I'ont fait nouvellement, et elle 
recommande k toutes les autres de ne se point relacher en bienfaisant, 
vu que le nombre de ces fideles va au-delk de trois cent quatre-vingts, 
et qu'ils ont besoin d'une continuelle assistance. Elle charge tous 
d^put^s du Synode de remercier, chacun dans leur ville, M.M. nos 
tres-honorez freres les pasteurs flamands des charites qu'ils ont dejk si 
gen^reusement et si liberalement fournies et de les exhorter k continuer 
encore leurs soins, tant dans leurs consistoires que dans leurs classes et 
dans leurs synodes, pour exciter les compassions des eglises flamandes 
et en obtenir de nouveaux secours qui seront fidelement envoyes a ces 



1 28 The Chronicles of the Garniers of Hampshire. 



dignes athletes du Seigneur comma ils I'ont ete jusqu'ici, salon que 
cela a paru encore dans cette assemblea par las contes que les eglises 
d'Amsterdam at da Rotterdam ont rendus par leurs deputez. 
Au-dessous est ecrit : 

G. Baux, president. 
J. Guillebert, scribe 

Concordat originali, quod attestor 

Signe Abrahamus Signard 
Pastor ecclesiae Gallicanae Medioburgensis. 

(Further notice under heading " Formats et Galeriens.") 

Gamier (Jacques) de Baroche, en Dunois, condamn^ par le par- 
liment de Matz, ist Octobre, 1686; passe en Amerique. 

Gamier {Jean) de Voulliers, prls Vitry-le-Francois, condamne "k 
Sedan en 1686 ; sur " La Vieille St. Louis " 'k Marseille at plus tard sur 
" La Vieille Reale" No. 9, 547 ; mort a la peine en 1709. 

Gamier (Jean) de Bourdaaux en Dauphine, condamne par I'lnten- 
dant, M. de Bouchat, le 23 Nov. 1689. 

Garniar ou Granier (Pierre) da Bordeaux en Dauphine, condamne 
en 1689 a Grenoble. Mort k I'hopital le 10 Fev. 1708. Sur 
"I'Heroine" k St. Malo en 1698 et sur "La Vieille Reale." No. II. 
809. Though condemned to the same Galley as Jean Gamier of 
Vitry, the author can trace no relationship. 

Lista des confessaurs da la religion reformee qui sont dans les 
cachots et sur las galeres a Marseille. 

(Extraite des registres officials des Eglises wallonas (frangaises) des 
provinces unies de Hollande). 

Sur la galere Sur la galere 

"La Vieille Reale." " Heroine." 

Jean Gamier. Pierre Gamier. 

(A Vitry Gamier.) The author cannot trace his relationship 

to the Garniers of Vitry. 



GARNIERS OF SAINTES AND VASSY. 

Another Gamier family were a well-known family of Saintes : Sieurs 
de la Cour, and Sieurs de Chanteloup. Jean Gamier, Sieur de 
Montignac was one of them. Many fled to I'ille de Rhe, and to New 
York ; two to Rochelle and from there to America. Charles Gamier 
of this family and his wife were forbidden to live together having been 



Appendix IV. 129 



married "au Desert." One, Samuel Gamier of Vassy, was blind and 
came to London, 1705. 
The author can trace no relationship to the Garniers of Vitry. 



CHURCHES OF LANGUEDOC. 

On the isth January, 1594, an assembly of the Churches of 
Languedoc met at Montpellier to draw up, swear to and sign an oath 
of Union of the Reformed Churches and of allegiance to the King. 
Among the signatures we find : — 

Fontanon, Garnier et Reynier, Consuls de Montpellier. 



THE DELMES. 



Delme (.\drien) Deacon of the Church of Norwich before 1616, was 
father of Philippe, minister of this Church at the same date and 
husband of Elisabeth daughter of Elie Mauroy, Pastor of Canterbury. 

Philippe Delme succeeded his father-in-law in 16 19, and died 
Pastor of Canterbury in 1653. His son Elie, was Pastor in London 
and left a son John Delme, who also studied theology as is proved by 
three works which we know to be by him. See Papillon's " Life of 
Thomas Papillon of Acrise." 

The name of this family was written de Lame ; Philippe was the first 
to sign Delme and d'Elme. 



GARNIERS OF AURIGNY, 

Schickler, Vol. IL, 525-26. 

The little islands also received their contingent. In the Diary of 
Elie Picot, pastor at Aurigny, we find the following notice dated 1685 : 
" There are here at this moment the Seigneurs de Sequeville, de 
Colombieres and de la Mothe, noblemen who have been forced to flee 
from France for the cause of the truth, on account of the Godless 
King, murderer and persecutor of the sons of God." 

Certain marriages and interments of refugees are reported in the 
Registers (Records). 

At Aurigny. Burials: 1669, Mile Marie le Fanu, dame de Bourg, 
native of Caen; without a date, but after 1669, Madame Judith 
Garnier, widow of the late M. Pabou : Minister of St. Ev : native of 
Meschers, in Saintonge, aged 60. 



1 30 The Chronicles of the Garniers of Hampshire. 



GARNIERS OF JERSEY. 

The " Societe jersiaise " has published (in French) " Alphabetical 
list of Abjurations of the Roman Catholic Religion, registered at the 
Record-Office of the Ecclesiastical Court of Jersey 1685-17 15." 

Under the general term of " Abjurations " we find that of Gamier. 

(There is no distinction in the list between "Abjurations" and 
" Reconnaissances," or public acknowledgment of having under 
pressure subscribed to the errors of the Romish Church, which was 
necessary before being received back into the reformed Church.) 



BESCHEFER FAMILY. 

Southernden Burns, p. 147. 

From the Register of the Eglise du Tabernacle " To day, Monday, 
the third day of January 1703-4 M. Pegorier, Pastor of this Church, 
blessed the marriage of Mons Daniel Peltrau, Merchant, and the 
respected (" honeste-virtuous ") Damoiselle Marie Anne de Beschefer, 
daughter of the worthy Jaques Beschefer and Dame Louise Vilain, 
her father and Mother, all members of this Church and inhabiting this 
Town. 

J. Beschefer Daniel Pelletreau 

C. Pegorier Mariane Bechefer. 



GARNIERS OF GERMANY. 

Translation. 
M. Ch. Weiss, p. 224. 

The German The little Colony of Fricdrichsdorf — deserves especial notice in the 

Garnlere. history of the "Refuge." Founded by the French refugees in 1687, it 

has preserved its language and characteristics better than any of the 
other protestant Colonies in this part of Germany. At the present 
day, its inhabitants number nine hundred, all of whom continue to 
speak the french tongue as it was spoken in the time of Louis XIV. — 
The notices in the streets are in french, and the same language is used 
in the schools. For a hundred and fifty years the refugees have 
continued to intermarry, not a single marriage having been contracted 
with the German families of the Country. 

They are noted for their temperance and sobriety, and the whole 
colony enjoys an ease of circumstance which the members owe to their 
own industry, not a single poor person being known among them. 
Hospitable towards strangers, they offered an asylum to the miserable 
remnants of the French army, which was beaten at Leipzig, and a 



Appendix IV. 131 



considerable number of our soldiers, thus abandoned by fortune, took 
up their permanent abode in the Colony, which they nicknamed " La 
petite France." 

The chief families of Friedrichsdorf at the present date are (among 
others) Gamier, etc. 



AMERICAN GARNIERS. 

The immense number of Refugees who fled to New York so p- 377. 
increased the size of the Colony that the French Church in the town 
became for a while the Metropolis of Calvinism in the New World — 
the principal heads of families were Garnier, etc. 

p. 19 (note). 

In the year 1731 the London Walloon Church received a letter from Southemden 
the Congregation at Charlestown requesting a pastor to be sent to 
them, who would receive ;^8o per annum and .^^25 or more for his (America.) 
passage. The letter is signed, Peter Fellan, Etienne Moumier, 
Mathurin Boigard, Jean le Breton, Andre de Veaux, Authoine 
Bonneau, Jacob Satur, Joel Poinset, Jean Gamier, Jaques le Chautre, 
C. Birot. 



PERSECUTION OF GARNIERS OF VITRY. 

1685. Numerous acts of the Parliament of Paris forbidding, either Hist. Chrc 
provisionally or finally, the exercise of the Reformed Religion in 
various localities, on account of offences against the ordinances 
concerning religion. 

Among the Churches included in the above is that of Vitry-le- 
Frangois. 

Isaac Garnier, the English Refugee. 

The Reformed were accustomed to similar contradictions at Poitiers, 
where Filleau lost no opportunity of injuring them. Gamier having 
presented himself for the examination of Apothecary, had to undergo 
similar treatment this year. The end of this matter was however that 
the sentence passed against him at Poitiers, 8th February of the 
following year was annulled by an act of the Chambre de I'Edit. 

1656 8th Feb. Act of the Chambre de I'Edit at Paris which annuls nut.Chrc 
sentence of the Parliament of Poitiers, whereby an Apothecary by Pfot^'jant 
name Gar?tier, was declared ineligible for admission to the Mastership voPiT'"' 
on account of his religion. 



132 The Chronicles of the Garniers of Hampshire. 



Edit de Nantes, Vol. III., pp. 186, 187. 

The year 1655 was only remarkable for certain petty transactions 
which served to shew the obstinacy and injustice to some of the 
Parliaments. — That of Bordeaux had a fine occasion for exercising its 
unrighteous zeal against a man (Coutris) who asked to be admitted 
Apothecary. 

The Catholic masters pretended that according to the ancient 
statutes of their profession — those who wished to become passed 
masters must join the Brotherhood of St. Michel, which the Reformed 
being unable to do, it was concluded that they were also ineligible 
for the mastership. 



An Historical 
Memorial of the 
most remarkable 
proceedings 
against the 
Protestants in 
France from 
1744-1751. 

Fiench original, 
London, 1752. 



pp. 39 and 40. 

(A list of persons who by an "arret " of 21st May of the Parliament 
of Bordeaux 1749, were ordered to part forthwith from one another, 
their marriage being illegal, the parties having been married by their 
own Ministers and without observing the prescribed formalities.) 

Among the list is the name of Peter Ganier which looks as if it 
might be Gardner. — The wife was Anne Gaillon. 

(It is doubtful if Peter Gamier had any relationship with the 
Garniers of Vitry le Frangois.) 



p. 67. 

A congregation assembled that day (12 th December 1745) near 
Vernoux by a colleague of M. Desubas, (Mattheu Majul, alias 
Desubas, a native of Desubas, in the parish of Vernoux, Minister in 
the upper and lower Vivarais,) who had been arrested, being alarmed 
at the danger their pastor was in, ran towards the town : it consisted 
chiefly of old men, women and children, who had recourse to no other 
means but supplications and tears to obtain the enlargement of their 
minister, being encouraged to make the application by four of the 
principal inhabitants of the place viz. Messrs. AfTorty, Montagne, 
Gamier, and Abriac. But instead of obtaining their request, the 
Burghers, in concert with the garrison loaded their pieces, and fired 
from their windows upon the feeble and defenceless multitude. 

It is doubtful if the above-mentioned Gamier could have been of 
the family of the Garniers of Vitry le Fran9ois. 



David Agnew. 
Vol. II.. p. 284. 



GARRICK FAMILY. 

From Pedigree of the Garrick family translated from a French 
document written by David Garrick's grandfather, David Garric. 



Appendix IV. 133 



"The sth October 1685. I, Garric, arrived at London having come 
from Bordeaux the 31st August of the same year, running away from 
the persecution of our Holy Religion. — I passed to Xaintouge, Poitou 
and Brittany. I embarked at St. Malo for Guernsey, where I 
remained for the space of a month leaving thing {sic) even my wife and 
a little boy four months old, called Peter Garric, who was then out at 
nurse at the Bastide near Bordeaux. 

"The 5th Dec. 1685. God gave me my wife at London, English 
stile ; she embarked from Bordeaux the 1 9th Nov ; from whence she 
saved herself the Fourth and in a Bark of 14 ton, being hid in a hole, 
and was a month upon sea with strong tempests, and at great peril of 
being lost and taken by our persecutors, who were very inveterate. 
Pray God convert them." 



Administration of the Goods of Paul Gamier Deceased 
17 Dec. 1735. 

William by Divine Providence Archbishop of Canterbury, Primate of 
all England and Metropolitan to our well beloved in Christ, (ieorge 
Gamier the natural and lawful son of Paul Gamier late of Wickham in 
the County of Southampton. 

Greeting whereas the said Paul Gamier — as is alledged lately dyed 
intestate having whilst living and at the time of his death Goods, 
Chattels or Credits in divers Diocesses or Jurisdittions by reason 
whereof the sole ordering and granting Administration of all and 
singular the Goods, Chattels, and Credits of the said deceased and also 
auditing allowing and final discharging the amount thereof are well 
known to us to appertain only and wholly and not to any inferior judge 
we being desirous that the Goods, Chattels, and Credits of the said 
deceased may be well and faithfully administered applied and disposed 
of according to Lands thereof by these Presents grant full power and 
authority to you in whose fidelity we confide, to administer and 
faithfully dispose of the Goods Chattels and Credits of the said 
deceased and to ask demand recover and receive whatever debts and 
credits did whilst living and at the time of his — death any way belong 
to his estate and to pay whatever debts the said deceased at the time 
of his death did owe so far as such Goods, Chattels, and Credits will 

thereto extend and the Law requires you being first sworn ,, 

well and faithfully to administer the same and to make a true and 
perfect Inventory all and singular the said Goods Chattels and Credits 
and to exhibit the same into the Registry of our Prerogative court of 
Canterbury on or before the last day of June next ensueing and also to 
render a just and true accompt thereof on or before the last day of 



1 34 The Chronicles of the Garniers of Hampshire. 



December which shall be in the year of our Lord one Thousand seven 
hundred and thirty six. — And we do by virtue of these Presents ordain 
depute and constitute you administrator — of all and singular the Goods 
Chattels and Credits of the said deceased Eleanor Garnier widow, the 
Relict of the said deceased dying before she had taken upon her 
lottory of Administration of the Goods, Chattels and Credits of the said 
deceased Dated at London the seventeenth day of the month of 
December in the year of our Lord One Thousand Seven Hundred 
Thirty five and in the Twentyeth Year of our Translation. 

Intiat in officio Coquin (signed) Wm. Legard deputy Registrar. 

Dno Rsass August ij 1736 ,, Pet. St. Eloy Intiat in Offc. 

(signed) P. E. Arnold. „ Hen. Stevens Coffy 3. Nov. X 

Wm. Popp B.C.L. 1736. 

Great Seal of the Prerogative Court 
of the Archbishop of Canterbury. 



Another B 
BilCHEFl 

Nicolas 
m. Marie 

Michel 
m. Jeai 

David 

called " ! 

a merchai 

m. 1598, Jea 



ite Gervaisot. 



[AMIN BeCHEFER, 
611, Jeanne Louis, 
of Bar-le-duc. 

! 



A Son, 
M.D., 
O.S.P. 



Jacques de 

Captaii 
Prussian 
d. at Ba 

o.i 



ONS AND VITRY. 



Elisabeth Bechefer, 

m. Theopp. de Beaulue, of Sedan, 

Minister of Heillz-le-Maurupt. 



Rachel Bechefer, 

m. M. de Vassan, 

O.S.P. 



FER, Marguerite B. , Marie B., 

sician, m. Charles Milet. m. Daniel Colinet. 



GARNIER. 



(2) Marie Variot. 

I 

M. Bechefer, 

Officier en 

HoUande. 



Jacques Bechefer, 

called "The Dauphin," 

m. Louise Vilain. 

I 

Several children, 

who went to London. 



Marguerite Bechefer, 

m. ISAAC GARNIER, of Vitty, 

called " The Charitable 

Apothecary." He fled to 

England in 16S5, and is the 

Ancestor of all the 

GARNIERS OF ENGLAND. 



, Gamiir. 

jf Isaac Garnier (who died at Bale, 
ipagne, France, Seigneur du Tron, 



INDEX. 



A. 



PAGE 
90 
50 

So 



lOI, 



116 



102 

39 



13 



14 



Adelaide, H.M. Queen 
Albemarle, Anne, Countess of 
„ The Dowager Countess of 
„ Earls of, 25, 29, 50, 51, 55, 

no 
„ Frances, Countess of 
All Souls' College, Oxford, 39, 65, 6g 

85,95 

American Garniers 

Amhurst, Francis Tyssen - 

Andre, Mr., the Bond Street Hatter 

Anne, H.M. Queen - 

Apothecary-General to the College 
of Chelsea. Isaac Gamier 
appointed 
,, Isaac Gamier 2nd suc- 
ceeds his father 

Apothecary-General to the Army, 
George Garnier appointed 
by H.R.H. Duke of Cum- 
berland 
„ George Charles Garnier 
succeeds his father - 

Arctic Expeditions, Parry's 

Ashley, Right Hon. Evelyn 

B. 



Balfour, Cecil - - - 102 

Banks, Sir Joseph - - 39- 45. 54 

Barbould, Mrs. - - - 45 

Barnes, General Sir Edward - 38 

Barton, Alfred, of Bishopstoke - 55 
Bathurst, Allen, Lord - ■ 44 

,, Sir Frederick, Bart. - - 68 

B^chefer or Beschefer Family, 6, 13, 130 
,, Genealogy— Appendix IV. - 134 
B6chefer, Marguerite (or Garnier) 13 
Berners, Barony of - -25 

Bishopstoke - 47- 48. 49- 55- 87 

Blake-Humfrey, Rev. John, Hon. 

Canon of Norwich - 
Blondin, Monsieur - 
Blyth, William Dunbar, I.C.S. 
British Museum, porcelain vase 

given by George Garnier to 
Brownlow, Countess 
Brussels, visit of Mr. Garnier, 

Dean of Winchester, to 



32 
102 
116 

24 
42 

43 



PAGE 

Burton Fox Hounds - - 83 

Butler, Dr., Bishop of Hereford ■ 24 

C. 

Canning, Right Hon. George, 38; 

Letter to Richman, 27 
Carhampton, Lord - - 40, 41 

Carpenter, Annie [or Blake- 
Humfrey) - - -32 
,, Elenor {or Garnier) - - 14 
,, Elizabeth Harriet (or Sims) - 32 
,, John, of Mount Tavy 31,32 
,, Jonathan Phillips, of Greno- 

fen - - - - Zi 

„ Lord - - - -14 

,, Lucy (or Clark) - - 32 

,, Warncombe - - -14 

Carpenter-Garnier (see Garnier) - 31 
Cartwright, Captain R. Norton - 59 
Chaplaincy of the House of Com- 
mons - - - 70 
Charlotte, H.R.H. Princess - 51 
Chartier, John - - - 16 
Ch6rigaut, Suzanne (or Garnier) - 11 
Chesshyre Rev. W. J. - ■ 1- 
Chesterfield, Lord - - - 22 
Chudleigh, Colonel George, of 

Chalmington - - 15 

Churches of Languedoc - - 129 

Churchill, the Poet - - 22, 25 

Clark, Henry, of Efford Manor - 32 
Clarke, Eliza, the Murderess ■ 71 

Clinton, i8th Baron - - 39 

,, 19th Baron - - -31 

Cocceji, Baron de - - - 7 

Consort, H.R.H. Prince - - 49 

Cornish, Rev. F. F. - - "5 

Cranworth, Lord - - - 96 

Cumberland, H.R.H. the Duke of 21 
Cuvier, Baron - - - 64 



D. 

d'.'^lbiac, General Sir Charles 
d'Arcy, Robert de Burgh - 
Datz, Cretien 
Deacon, T. 
Dean of Bristol 



136 



Index. 



Dean of Lincoln 

„ Ripon 
Deans of Winchester 
de Clifford, 17th Baron 

„ Lady - 
de Grey, Hon. Henrietta Maria 

{or Garnier) - 
de Joibert, Rachel (or Garnier) 
de la Coude, Suzanne (or Bechefer) 
de la Cour, Marie (or Garnier) 
de la Roche, Jean - 
Delme of Cams 
Delme, Captain George, R.N 

,, Elizabeth 

,, Genealogy 

,, Henry, of Cams 

,, John, of Cams 

„ Lady Betty - 
Delm6-Radclyffe, Charles - 
Descry, Claudine (or Garnier) 

,, Marie (or Garnier) • 
Disraeli, Right Hon. Benjamin 
Dixon, Annie Maria (or Garnier) 

,, Henry L, of Stumperlow 

Hall - 

Dodsley's Collection of Poems 

d'Origny, Samuel, Seigneur du 

Tron 
Dumouriez, General 



76 

51. 96 

69 

51 

33 
7 
6 



- 15 
36, 129 

■ 36 

35.36 

faci7ig 34 

- 36 
• 35 

29. 35. 36 
35. 36 



108 
108 



East Budleigh, Bible found with 
engravings by Du Guernier, 
at - - Introduction, xv. 

Edict of Nantes - - - 9 

Elhce, Right Hon. Edward - 38 

Elliot, Very Rev. Gilbert, Dean of 

Bristol - - -71 

Eton College - ■ - 24 

Eton w. Winchester Cricket Match, 

1858 - - - - 94 

Eversley, Lord (C. S. Lefevre), 70, 73, 

109 
"Excellent," H. M.S. - 36,37,101 



Fawkes, Rev. G. - - - 34 
Fitz-Clarence, Lord George - 92 
" Flintshire," Wreck of R.M.S. - 102 
Foote, the Playwright - 22, 25 
Foundling Hospital, Chelsea Vase 
presented by George Gar- 
nier to - - - 23 
Fouquet, Daniel • - - ii 
Fox, Napoleon's speech to - 41 

G. 

Gaisford, Dr., Dean of Christ 

Church - , - 38 



lOI 

4 

3 

log 

3 

4 
35 

- Ill 

10Z-106 

- lOI 

- 109 
32 

32 



PAGE 

Garnier, various spellings in Regis- 
ters, etc. - Introduction, xv. 
Garnier Family, Italian origin of, xiv.- 
XV. ; French ancestors of English 
family, i ; America in, 131 ; 
France in, xiii.-xiv., 126-129, 131- 
132; Germany in, 130; Italy in, 
117-119; Jersej' in, 130 
Garnier, Allan Parry 

,, Anne, entered a convent 

,, Anne (d'Origny) 

,, Anne Gertrude 

,, Anne (or Hullon) 

,, Anne {or Viart) 

,, Anne - - - - 

„ Anne Emily {or Newdigate- 
Newdegate) - 

,, Arthur Edmund 

,, Bernard Derick 

,, Bertha Caroline 

,, Brownlow North, R.N. 

,, Brownlow North, Lieut., 
R.N. - - - - 

„ Brownlow North, Major 53rd 
Regiment - - - 

,, Lady Caroline Elisabeth, girlhood 
of, 88 ; marriage, 89 ; visit from 
H.R.H. Duke of York, 89; suffer- 
ings and death, 89 ; anecdotes of, 
92 ; characteristics of, 91-92 

,, Caroline Mary 

,, Catherine (or Martel) 

,, Catherine (or Kinchin 

,, Catherine 

,, Cecil Elizabeth 

,, Charles, Director of British 
Hospitals in the Low Coun- 
tries - 

,, Charles 

,, Charles, Captain, R.N. 

„ Charles, R.N. 

,, Charles Lefevre 

„ Charles Newdigate 

,, Claude 

,, Daniel 

,, Denys Keppel 

,, Edith Mary - 

,, Edward Southwell, 65, 87 ; school 
and college days, 106-107; °''" 
dained, 107 ; presented to living 
of Quidenham, 107; marriage, 108 

,, Edward Thomas - 56, 108 



33 



109 

5 

18 



109 



28 
33 
109 
109 

IT 
16 
109 



Elennr (or Shelley) - 
Elenor (or Palmer) - 
Elenor 

Elizabeth, Lady 
Elizabeth {or de la Roche) - 
Elizabeth Sophia 
Emily Caroline {or Papillon) 
Ernest Keppel 

Ethel Bertha {or Dunbar 
Blyth) 



15 



26 

15 
33 
112 

lOI 



Index. 



137 



PAGE 

Garnier, Flora (or Cartwright) - 51J 
Frances (or Horton) - 34 

Frances (or Dclme) - - 35 

Francis - - - 33 

Geoffrey Sneyd - - log 

George, of Rookesbury - ig 

George - - -30 

George, of Rookesbury, 21 ; ap- 
pointed Apothecary-General to 
the Army, 21 ; intimacy with 
David Garrick, Chesterfield, etc., 



George, Colonel, Governor 
of Port-au-Prince - 26-: 



59 

24 
log 
32 



I, 2 



33 
33 

34 

59 

109 

15 



George, Midshipman, R.N. 
George Charles, of Rookes 

bury ... 
George Ronald 
George William Carpenter- 
Gertrude Catherine 
Guillaume 
Guillaume 
Guillaume, the father of the 

English Refugee 
Guillemin, Seigneur du Tron 
Lady Harriet - 2g, 30 

Harriet (or Carpenter and 

Deacon) 

Henrietta Maria (^rd'Arcy) 
Henry, Ensign S2nd Regi 

ment 

Henry, 4th Madras Cavalry 
Henry Keppel 
Isabella (or Chudleigh) 
Isabella 
Isaac - 
Isaac ■ 
Isaac, the first English Refugee, 

13 ; appointed Apothecary-Gen- 
eral to the College of Chelsea, 

13' 127 
Isaac, sen., Apothecary-Gen- 

eral to the College of Chelsea 14 
Isaac, jun. 
Isaac - 
Jacob - 
Jaques 

Jean, Seigneur du Tron 
Jean ,, ,, 

Jean ,, ,, 

Jean, the Martyr, died at the 

galleys 

Jean, slain in battle - 
Jean Pierre 
Jean, of Strasburg, 120-123 

letters to Calvin, 124-125 
Jeanne (or Sebille) 
J^r^mie, Lieut. -Colonel in 

Swiss Army 
J^remie. ancestor of the 

German branch 
Jeremie 



4 
II 
his 



PAGE 

Garnier, John - - - 16 

John, Colonel, R.E. - 76, 93 

John, Deputy Judge Advo- 
cate General - - - 16 
John, Fellow of Merton 

College, Oxford - 60, 66 

John Carpenter- - 31, 66 

John Miller, Captain, R.N. - 34 
John Trefusis Carpenter, 

Scots Guards • - 31 

John Warren - 
Judith (or Garnier) - 
Katharine Mary - - log 

Keppel, Commander, R.N. 37, 100 
Keppel 2nd - 
Laura Marguerette {or Rad 
clyffe and Wills) 
Louis, Pastor of Chauny and 
afterwards of Ay Cham 
pagne - ■ ■ 5 

Louis - - . - loi 

Louis Frederick 

Louise (or Frey) - - 5 

Lucy (or Carpenter) - - 31 

Mabel Caroline (or Totten 
ham) 

Mdlle. (or Provost) 
Margaret Augusta - - log 

Margaret (or Matthews) - 15 
Margaret - - - 35 

Margaret Gertrude (or Cor 
nish) - - -115 

Marguerite (or B6chefer) - 7 
Margueritt 
Maria (or Pilkington) 
Marie (or Fouquet) - 
Marie (or Lefort) - 14, 16 

Marie (or Mangin) - - 4 

Mark Rodolph Carpenter- 
Mary (or Truesdale) - 18, 21 
Mary ist - - - ig 
Mary 2nd - - - 21 
Mary Caroline - - 100 
Mary (0^ Legge) - - no 
Montagu 

Nicole (or de Chappes) 
Paul, of Perouse 
Paul, sen. 
Paul, jun. 

Paul, of Rookesbury - - 1 7 

Rachel (or Tabart) - - 7 

Rachel Mitford - - loi 

Reginald 
Robert 

Russell Montagu 

Samuel, a Refugee - - 5 

Susanna (or Chartier) - 16 

Suzanne (or Franconis) - 5 
Suzanne (or de la Coude) - 6 
Suzanne (or Datz) 
Suzanne (or Gillct) - 
Thiery, slain at Vitry 



1^,8 



Index. 



Garnier, Thomas, Apothecary-Gen- 
eral to the College of Chelsea 14 

„ Thomas, Dean of Winchester, 30, 
35, 38 ; elected Fellow of All Souls' 
College, 39 ; ordained, 39 ; loses 
one eye through fever, 39 ; journey 
to France and Germany, attends 
Napoleon's reception, 40 ; mar- 
riage to Miss Mary Parry, 44; 
death of his wife, 47 ; garden 
made at Bishopstoke by, 48 ; 
nominated by Lord Melbourne 
to Deanery of Winchester, 52 ; 
dine and sleep invitation to 
Osborne, 52 ; resigns living of 
Bishopstoke, 56 ; resignation of 
Deanery, 58 ; death of, 58 ; char- 
acteristics of, 38, 39, 54, 56, 57 ; 
anecdotes told by Earl of Albe- 
marle of, 51 ; friendship with 
Lord and Lady Palmerston, 53 

,, Thomas, Dean of Lincoln, school 
and college days, 63-69 ; rows in 
first Inter-University Boat Race, 
66 ; visits Continent with Captain 
Parry, R.N., 64; histrionic 
powers of, 64-65 ; elected Fellow 
of All Souls' CoUege, 65 ; ordained, 
69 ; marries Lady Caroline Kep- 
pel, 69, 88 ; appointed Chaplain 
to the House of Commons, 70; 
presented to Crown living of 
Holy Trinity, Marylebone, 71 ; 
speech at meeting of Patriotic 
Fund, 72 ; intended appointment 
as Canon of Canterbury not 
confirmed by Lord Derby, 72-73; 
on the Social Question, 1858, 
extracts from Morning Post, 74 ; 
appointed to Deanery of Ripon, 
76 ; testimonials from Marylebone 
parishioners, 76-77 ; translated to 
Deanery of Lincoln, 78 ; receives 
thanks from Commissioners for 
address on the " Poor Law 
Amendment Act," 83 ; thanks 
from House of Commons for 
Sermon on Restoration of Peace, 
83 ; failure of health, 83, 85 ; 
death, 87 ; characteristics of, 63, 
79 80, 88 

,, Thomas Parry, 66 ; at school and 
college, 95 ; in cricket-field, 95 ; 
elected Fellow of All Souls' Col- 
lege, 96 ; ordained, 96 ; presented 
to living of Cranworth, 97 ; mar- 
ried to Hon. Louisa V. Warren, 
97; made Hon. Canon of Norwich, 
97 ; presented to Crown living of 
Banham, 97 ; death in Switzer- 
land, 97 ; extracts from Norfolk 
Chronicle, etc., 98; books written 
by, 97 



Garnier, Thomas Vernon 


- 100 


„ Walter Keppel 


- 100 


„ WiUiam 


15 


„ Wilham 


20 


,, William, sen., of Rookesbury 29, 50 


,, William, jun., of Rookesbury 30 


„ WiUiam 


- 33 


" Garnier's Bay " - 


46.47 


" Garnier's Corner " 


- 95 


" Garnier's Creek" 


- 103 


" Garnier's May Flies " 


- 25 


Garniers of Aurigny 


- 129 


,, of Germany - 


- 130 


,, of Jersey 


- 130 


,, of P6rouse 


- 122 


,, of Vitry and Caen 


- 126 


,, of Saintes and Vassy 


- 128 


,, sentenced to the gall« 


ys - 127 



132 



102 

3 

50 



Garrick, David, family and history 

of - - 22, 23, 24, 

Gibbon, the Historian 
Gillet, Jaques 

Goddard, Madame Arabella 
Gommeret, J6remie 
Green, Anne {or Miller) 

H. 



Halifax, Dr., Ph5'sician to H.R.H. 

the Prince of Wales 25, 40, 41, 42 
Hallett, Rev. John T. - - 61 

Hankinson, Catherine Edwards 

{or Lady Parry) - 46, 65 

Hants V. Wilts Cricket Match, 

1835 - - - - 68 

Harrow School - 26, 31, 67, 109 

Hayley, Rev. Burrell - - 55 

,, the Poet - - - 25 

Herschel, the Astronomer - - 45 

Hickson, Nurse - - - 91 

Hoche, General - • - 41 

Hogarth, the Painter - - 22 

Hopkins, Frances {or Garnier) - 19 
HorgueUn, Anne {or Garnier) - 4 
Horton, Lieut. -Colonel, of Halton 

Place - - -34 

Howard, Lady Elizabeth, 29, 35, 36, 

and Delm6 Genealogy, y&n'/z^ 34 
Howe, Admiral Lord - - 45 

Hull on, Jacqueline {or Garnier) - 3 
,, Simon - - - 3 

Hume, the Historian - - 22 

Huth, Louis - - - 92 



Indian Mutiny 



I. 



J- 



103-106 



Jacob, Mr., Tutor of Worcester 

College - - - 39 

,, Archdeacon, of Winchester 56, 58 



Index. 



139 



Jacquelot, Anne (or Gamier) ■ 4 
Joibert, Rachel de {or Gamier) - 7 
Josephine, Empress of France - 42 
Jowett, Dr. - - -95 

Juscourt, Gamier family estate in 

Champagne - - - i 

K. 

Keble's Funeral - - -55 

Keppel, Hon. Arnold - - 55 

,, Lady Caroline E. (or 

Garnier) - - - 69 

,, Captain Colin Keppel, C.B. - 50 
,, Admiral of the Fleet, Hon. 

Sir Henry, G.C.B. - 50, 100, 101 

Kessel, Catherine (or Garnier) - 11 

Kinchin, Richard - - - 18 

Kitchin, George William, Dean of 

Winchester and afterwards 

of Durham • 94, 95, 96, 100 

L. 

Lambert, Nicole (or Garnier) - 12 
Lambert de Chappes, Etienne - 12 
Lefort, Isaac - - 14, 16 

Le Bas, Rev. C. W. - - 38 

Leblanc, Sara (or Garnier) - 3 

Lefevre, Right Hon. Charles Shaw, 70, 

73. 109 
Legge, Captain Hon. Charles 

Gounter - - - no 



Leicester, Anne, Countess of 


- 6g 


„ Earl of 


- 69 


Lichfield, Earl of - 


55 


Linnaean Society 


39. 47. 54 


Liverpool, Lord 


■ 38 


Lock Hospital 


70 


Longford Rectory - 


■ 69 


Lyons, Lord 


- 40 



M. 

Mackintosh, Sir James - 40, 41 

Maclean, Catherine (or Garnier) - 59 
Maitland, Sir Peregrine - - 38 

Mangin, Pierre - - "4 

Marlborough College 106, 108, 114 

Marmont - - - -41 

Marryat's " History of Pottery " - 23 
Martineau, Joseph - - -57 

Matthews, William, Governor of 

Leeward Islands - -15 

Maucl^re, Suzanne (or Garnier) - 5 
Meares, Percy - - - 32 

Mechlin, Bishop of- - - 43 

Melbourne, Lord - - - 52 

Miller, Anne, afterwards Countess 

of Albemarle - . 50 

,, Combe, Dean of Chichester 26, 50 
,, Margaret (or Garnier) 25-^6 



Miller, Sir John, Bart. - - 25 

,, Sir Thomas, Bart. - - 39 

Moiley, Esther (or Garnier) - 1 1 

Monson, Lord - - -83 

Mount-Edgcumbe, Lady - - 43 

N. 

Napoleon I. • - 40, 41, 43 

Newdigate - Newdegate, Lieut. - 

General Sir Edward ■ in 

Newton, Sir Isaac - - - 39 

North, Brownlow, Bishop of Win- 
chester - - 39, 44, 47 

North, Lady Harriet (or Garnier) 29, 30 



O. 



66 



Origin of the " Dark Blues " 

Oudot, Jeanne (ur Garnier) - 11 

Oxford V. Cambridge Boat Race - 66 

,, V. Cambridge Cricket Match, 31, 

65, 66, 67, 95, 107 
„ V. Cambridge Hurdle Race, 107, 

108, 109 
„ V. Cambridge Sports - 107 



Palmer, Trial of - - - 91 

,, Dr. Thomas - - - 18 

Palmerston, Lady - - -53 

„ Lord 53, 54, 71, 72, 73, 75, 78, 83 

Papillon, Mrs. - - - 113 

,, PhiUp Oxenden, M.P. 54, 112 

Parry, Dr. Caleb Hillier - 44-55 

,, Caroline (or Martineau) - 57 

,, Edward, Bishop of Dover 47, 81 

,, Rev. Joshua ■ - 44, 6r 

,, Hon. Mrs. (or Stanley) 46, 65 

„ Lady (or Hankinson) - 46 

,, Mary (or Garnier) - - 44 

,, late Rear-Admiral Sir W. E. 46, 64 

Persecution of Garniers of Vitry - 131 

Philpots, Dr., Bishop of Exeter - 38 

Pilkington, Canon - - 58, 6i 

,, Mrs. . . - 58, 61 

,, CaroHne Maria (or Hallett) - 61 

,, Rev. Charles Henry - - 5i 

Poetical Triumvirate, The - 26 

Prevost, Monsieur - - - 10 

Puller, Mary Caroline Giles- (or 

Garnier) - • - 93 



Quidenham Hall 



Q- 



R. 



Radclyffe, Rev. C. E. 
,, Charles Delme- 
,, Charles Edward 

Raven, Canou, J. J. 



«9 



33 

35 
34 
37 



I40 



Index. 



PAGE 

Rawstorme, Rev. G. - -34 

Reynell, Dr., Dean of Winchester 51 
Reynolds, Edith Mary {or Gamier) 101 
Reynolds, H. R., H.M.'s Solicitor 

to the Treasury - gi, loi 

Richards, Dr. (Flogging Richards) 38 
Richardson, Thomas - - 78-79 

Rigby, John, of Lancaster - - 45 

,, Sarah (or Parry) - - 45 

Rodney, Admiral Lord ■ - 45 

Russell, Lord John - - 71 

. ,, Murder of Lord WilHam - 81 



Saladin, Madame - - - 42 

St. Catherine's Hill, Winchester - 55 
Sebille, Fran9ois - - - 8 

Seymour, Captain Lord Hugh, 

R.N. - - - - 34 

Shelley, Henry - - - 15 

Sherborne School - - - log 

Sims, Rev. A. M. - - -33 

Singet, Anne (w Garnier) ■ - 11 

Sneyd, Caroline Henrietta (or 

Garnier) - - - log 

Soper, Frances (or Garnier and 

Hubert) - - -14-15 

Sotheby, translator of Virgil and 

Homer - - - 25 

Southwell, Hon. Elisabeth - 69 

Starkie, Legendre - - -34 

Stanley, Hon. Isabella Louisa (or 

Parry) - - 46, 65 

,, of Alderley, Lord - 46, 64 

Stephenson, Lady Mary - 64, 92, no 

,, Vice-Admiral Sir Henry F. - 46 

" Sunny South," the Slaver - 100 



Tabart, Daniel - - - 7 
Tatham, Mr., the Architect of 
Quidenham Hall and Rookes- 

bury - - - - 29 
Taylor, Dr. - - -45 

Thistlewayte, Selina {or Garnier) - 30 
Thorold, Anthony, Bishop of 
Rochester and afterwards of 

Winchester - - - 96 

Tillotson, Archbishop - - 13 

Tindall, Rev. H. C. Lenox- - 115 

Tollendal, Lully - - - 42 

Tottenham, Colonel F. St. Leger - 115 

Trefusis, Hon. Barbara - - 39 
,, Hon. Mary (or Carpenter- 

Garnier) - - - 31 



PAGE 

Truesdale, John, of Venice 18, 24 

Twyford School 52, 63, 80, g4, 100, 102 
Tyrconnel, Earl of ■ - - 14 



Varnier, Anne {or Garnier) - 2 

,, Marie (or Garnier - - 5 

Vernon, 5th Baron - - - 97 

Viart, Ambrose - - -4 

Victoria, Her Majesty Queen 52, 58 



W. 



Wales, H.R.H. the Prince of - 8g 
Walsingham, 4th Baron - - 33 

Warren, Hon. Louisa V. {or Gar- 
nier) - - - - 97 
Waterpark, Lady - - - 6g 
Wellington, Duke of - - 45 
Whitbread, Samuel, of Southill - 64 
Whitworth, Lord - - - 42 
Wilberforce, Samuel, Bishop of 
Oxford, and afterwards of 
Winchester - - 57, 58, g6 
William IV., His Majesty King 89, 90, 92 
Williams, Dr., Warden of New 

College - - 38, 63 

Wills, Rev. T. A. - - - 33 

Wilson, Colonel, afterwards Baron 

Berners - - -25 

Winchester, Marquis of - - 38 

Winchester School, 18, 29, 30, 32, 60, 

61, 63, 67, 94, 100, loi, 114, 115 
Windsor. 1830 - - - 90 

Wolfe, Charles, the Author of 
"The Burial of Sir John 
Moore" - - -38 

Worcester College, Oxford 38, 63 

Wordsworth, Bishop of St. An- 
drews, Dunkeld, and Dum- 
blane - - - 65, 67 

,, the Poet - - -45 

Wynne, Charles, of Wickham - 17 
,, Elenor (or Garnier) - - 17 



Y. 



Yellow Fever. Three Garniers 

die of in four years ■ - 34 

York, H.R.H. Duke of - - 89 



Z. 

Zelli, Countess {or Garnier) 



30, 84 



Jarrold &-= Sons, The Empire Press, Norwicli iS-' London. 



THE GARNIERS OF HAMPSHIRE. 

The Author, owing to the misstatements in the earlier editions of the Gentleman's 
Magazine of 1732 and 1736 (it was first issued in 1731), is now issuing the following 
Corrigenda : — 

Page 14, line 30, and Page 15, lines i and 2. Omit "Frances Soper to Kingsclere" 
inclusive, and substitute 

He married on 3rd Dec, 1732, at St. Anne's, Soho, Frances, daughter of 
Gabriel Roberts, Esq., of St. Anne's, Westminster. 

The marriage licence, dated ist Dec, 1732, was granted by the Bishop of 
London to Thomas Gamier, of St. James's, Westminster, Esq., aged 2i years and 
upwards, and Frances Roberts, spinster, aged 18 years and upwards, by consent 
of her father, Gabriel Roberts, Esq., of St. Anne's, Westminster, she being under 
age. Her youngest son, James Gamier, was posthumous. 

Her brother, Major Philip Roberts, R.H. Guards, m. Anne, sister of Sir 
Thomas Coke, K.B., Earl of Leicester, son of Edward Coke, of Holkham, Norfolk. 
He died 1779, leaving one daughter and six sons, of whom the eldest, Wenman 
Roberts, M.P., assumed by Act of Parliament, 25th March, 1755, the name of 
Coke on succeeding to the estates of his uncle, the Earl of Leicester. His eldest 
son, Thomas William Coke, of Holkham, Norfolk, was created Earl of Leicester 
and Viscount Coke 12th August, 1837. 

Gabriel Roberts, who died aoth Sept,, 1744, was Governor of Fort St. 
George, Madras. 

Mrs. Thomas Gamier married secondly Philip Hubert, Esq., and went to 
live at Stanmore, Middlesex. 

Page 21, lines 31 and 32. Omit from " Frances Hopkins to Wickham," inclusive, and 
substitute 

At Lambeth Chapel, by special licence granted by the Archbishop of 
Canterbury, Frances, daughter of John and Patience Soper, of Preston 
Candover, Basingstoke, Hants, on 17th August, 1736, a rich Hampshire heiress, 
owning Dummer Grange Farm, nr. Basingstoke, also lands and farms at 
North Oakley and Kingsdown, in the parishes of Kingsclere and Ash, Southants. 

Her elder sister, Patience Soper, who died 1731, married William Guidott, 
Esq., of Preston Candover, M.P. for Andover. He died 1754. 

Mrs. William Guidott by her will made her nephew, George Charles Gamier, 
her heir-at-law, and Dr. Cheyney, Dean of Winchester, her exor. Her property 
was chiefly in Westminster. 

Mrs. George Gamier on the death of her younger sister, Elizabeth Soper, 
inherited the latter's Southants property. 

Mrs. George Gamier died at Rookesbury ist Nov., 1739 and was buried at 
Wickham, Hants. 



I40 



Index. 



PAGE 

Rawstorme, Rev. G. - -34 

Reynell, Dr., Dean of Winchester 51 
" -u., T7rlith Marv [or Gamier) loi 



PAGE 

Tniesdale, John, of Venice 18, 24 

Tvv3'ford School 52, 63, So, 94, 100, 102 
Tyrconnel, Earl of - - - 14 



Jarrold &r' Sons, The Empire Press, Norwich ^ London. 



ERRATA. 

Page vii. Contents. For " Jeanne Pierre " read "Jean Pierre." 

23. Foot-note should read " in the middle of the last century." 

25. For " Of two of the sons of Paul Garnier and Claudine 

Descry," read "Of two of the grandsons of Paul Garnier 

and Claudine Descry." 
66. For " Tom Garnier rowed No. 4 " read " No. 6." 
66. Tom Garnier played for the Dark Blues v. Cambridge for three 

years, from 1861 to 1863. 
66. (Edward Southwell Garnier). " He played in the Inter- 

'Varsity Cricket Match of 1873." 
77. For " Thomas Hankey " read "Thomson Hankey." 
79. Note. — The official reprieve was, of course, sent by special 

messenger direct to the Castle at Lincoln. 
95. For " four consecutive years " read " three consecutive years," 

1861-63 inclusive. 

107. For "He played in Oxford Eleven v. Cambridge (1872-73") 

read " 1873." 
107. Note. — E. S. Garnier received his " Blue " for the 1872 match, 

but breaking his leg the day before the match, he was 

necessarily prevented from playing. 
„ 120. Appendix 11. For " Translation (Hagg) " read " (Haag)," 

,, 108. Line 14. Fnr" Football Twenty-two" read '' Cricket Twenty- 
two." 



I40 



Index. 



Rawstorme, Rev. G. 
Reynell, Dr., Dean of Winchester 
Reynolds, Edith Mary (or Gamier) 
Reynolds, H. R., H.M.'s Solicitor 
to the Treasury - 91 



PAGE 

34 
51 

lOI 



PAGE 

Truesdale, John, of Venice iS, 24 

Twyford School 52, 63, 80, 94, 100, I02 
Tyrconnel, Earl of - - - 14 



V. 



Jiu-fold iS^ Sons, The Empire Press, Norwich &^ London. 



^ 



BRIGHAM YOUNG UNIVERSITY 



3 1197 22173 7098 















V.'- ' -i 



m